This My Life Now

by Lucifer S Moringstar

All Roberto Rodrigo Robles wanted to be since he was 13 was a hero. Now he is attending UA Academy, this is the story of how he achieved his goal!

7. I am Home

I am Home

Musutafu, Japan, high noon. "Mei open a line to anyone, please!" I could see them coming up every street and around every corner. I look to the horizon to see those who could fly making a beeline to my home. MY HOME!

"Hold on Roberto, line open." I could hear the panic in her voice, she was on the other side of the ocean, powerless to help me other than being my eyes in the sky.

"I really kicked the hornet's nest huh." I was shaking, this was not just some thugs coming for me. I could handle that, this was what seemed to be the entire Tokyo Underworld headed for my front door.

"You disbanded The Shie Hassaikai, and made a mockery of them." I could hear Mei working quickly.

"Spectre to any available heroes, this is an SOS." I see them closing in. "I repeat this is an SOS, dear God in heaven please respond!" I take a breath, "Mei, I love you."

"SPECTRE!"

61

Rappa: Los Angeles, California…

The portal opened and I landed on my right shoulder. "FAWK!" The adrenaline was still coursing through me and my brain was still trying to register what just happened.

"What the hell happened to you Rappa?" Kurogiri, quirk: warp gate, he escaped just as I promised he would. "Where's your arm?"

"Robles." was all I could say repeating his name over and over like some sort mantra or prayer.

"Clearly you are in shock my dear bed fellow." No shit Sherlock! "I'll transport you directly." I see him touching his bracer, "Nightshade dear, are you there?"

"Hola demonio de las sombras." I could here her through his bracer, with no ears he had to speak to any one via speaker phone.

"Shadow Demon, not bad, I love it." He was laughing while I just kept chanting his name.

"Que paso, what is wrong with that pendejo demonio?"

"Apparently, the bane of his existence, The Knightmare Hero Spectre took his arm."

"Spectre? Si, si."

"You know of him my dear?" Despite his posh attitude, his voice could be soothing.

"Pues vay que si, of course I know him, he took down the pinche Shie Hass qien save que cartel or whatevers." She could honestly careless.

"Shie Hassaikai and yes technically you could call them a cartel, but I digress my dear, can you help him?" He closed his eyes listening to her sarcasm.

"Depends on the the severity and if your coins are of my liking." Kurogiri closed his eyes again and shook his head.

He took a breath and continued, "Severity is why I am coming to you my dear, as for the coins, don't you trust me?"

She cut him off curtly, "I dun't trust my own puta of un madre, wha makes chu any especial?"

"Fine, check your account now." He could respect her response, was not fawn of it, but respected it.

"Ah si es demonio tan bien, tan bien." Kurogiri knew Nightshade from a tryst he had with her in Japan before his qurik destroyed his physical body. "Chu know where I am." Kuroguiri grabs me and warps out of our hideout and directly to Nightshade's apartment. Between painful bouts of emotion, I saw a mostly blue apartment. The living room was already prepped with clear tarps revealing an ivory couch, a white and blue pattern rug. But the most interesting thing I saw were the pictures hung on full display. I burst out laughing which was now over taking my pain, this was too good to be true. She was almost like Kuroguiri but I could see the silhouette of a woman hidden in the purple mist. I hear her mobile ring. "One moment carbrón I hafta take dis."

Her mobile is loud enough for me to hear, "Aye mi amor, how are you?" Before I can laugh, I see her face appearing through the mist, she's beautiful, the purple mist that was covering her face now danced just a few inches from her eyes. Her face was almost oval, sun kissed skin with fair features that defined a soft jawline, brown eyes, long dark hair with mild highlights. "Aye, you are on your way to Japan, QUE!"

I held my tongue as she paced around, she was now a completely different person the purple mist still covered most of her body but it seemed as if she did not notice it or us for that matter. "You caught him, no, aye sí, yo entiendo, Robles." Robles was on his way back home! Suddenly my mind was firing on all cylinders. "Pues, I understand mi amor, come back to me soon Jacob, my Blue Worx." She hung up and the purple mist covered her face and her personality returned. I smiled as she tended to my arm.

Robles:

The plane to transport Hōjō Yū still hadn't arrived, I sat in Rathers SUV for the longest time. My new boss and soon to be business partner hadn't said a word. We just sat there staring at Detroit Metropolitan, he finally spoke, "Are you sure about this Roberto?"

"I am because I have you there along with Jacob." I was telling the truth, "I know what has to be done, but by the same token, I do not want to be done in by it."

"Always thinking several steps ahead, for once I am glad for that." I chuckle to myself at Rathers' words.

"Careful Matthew, flattery is a sure fire way for me to fall for you." I jest with my hand.

"Now you had to go and ruin it, even IF I was that way, you are still underage so no, skip me with that nonsense." Rathers flipped me off.

"So you are telling me there's a chance?" I rose up to meet his eyes narrowing and shaking his head no.

"NO! HELL NO!" I move to him and he pulls out a tactical knife blocking me, the back of the blade against his forearm. It was hot. "Please, stop Roberto." I raise my hands and shiver in delight, "You sick bastard," he laughs. I shrug my shoulders.

"Was worth a try, you ready?" I pop my neck as an idea pops in my head.

"They still got at least 3 hours to get here." He's unawares, good.

"Dinner then, my treat?" I narrowed my eyes smiling at him, he really was handsome.

"Are you asking me out on a date?" he jests laughing to himself.

"Humor me." He stopped laughing.

"Well I have never been, by a guy anyways, hell by anyone." He was caught off guard, so I turned up the charm.

I stretch and lay back in my seat crossing my arms, suggestively looking at him, "Then it pleases me to be the first, so shall we Matthew?"

"Alright." He paused a moment, "Wait, how the hell?"

"No one can really resist me for long, don't try to wrap your mind around it too much." I chuckle and brush my hand in a subtle gesture.

"Wait are you sure?" His mind was suddenly filled with doubt, I was loving every moment of his discomfort.

"Yes, quirkless, I am just pretty damn charming when I want to be." I look at him and smile innocently, "Well then, shall we go, I do not know how to drive- Mr. Rathers." I accentuate his name, was that a blush?

"I cannot believe you got me to say yes." I smile, I won, "Anywhere in particular Mr. Robles?"

"A gentleman always lets his date decide, it shows their character." I chuckle with a smooth smile.

"Then I want to go somewhere nice, Don Juan, you're earning this date." I chuckle overly amused and nod.

"Of course, only the best for my conquest." I poured on the charm, when I wanted something, and this case, I very much did, I could give Andrew a run for his money. We drove off, I had to admit I was starving, my guess so was Matthew.

We got back from our 'date' with an hour to spare, surprisingly enough we went somewhere unlike that steakhouse, or your typical upscale casual dining. It was an intimate little restaurant that served Greek food, run by this elderly couple. The food was amazing and the couple charming. Well done Matthew, well done. As we exited his SUV I told him to hold up a minute. "I have an idea Matthew, tell me more about your quirk." He looked at me curiously as I smiled deviously.

Suddenly my holo project shot out. "Hello guys"

"DAD?" I said kind of surprised by this.

"DAD?" Matthew exclaimed.

I met my team and Jacob, Hōjō Yū was on his knees, his body was spent, the cuffs he had on suppressed his quirk. The crystals that were left on his body were no more than small spikes on a torn used up body. His breathing was labored, my suit took his vitals, fatigue with the quirk steroid causing withdrawals. I told Dezmond to monitor him, I did not want him to expire before we made it back to Japan. "I thought this was our bag fearless leader." He looked at Rathers, "No offense."

Rathers only took a little, Andrew was brought up to speed with us, but he still did not like or trust him. I could not blame him, I was just barely learning to trust him as well.

"My call Andrew, I actually need him for something." I nodded with a million dollar smile.

"Alright commander." Andrew trusted my judgment, Jacob just looked at me curiosity racking his brain. "Well that must be our ride." Pointbreak tapped his chest returning to full hero mode and pointed out a large Lockheed Martin C-130J Super Hercules prison transport. It landed on secluded air strip far from civilians, welcome to con air I mused. I pushed forward past everyone and grabbed Hōjō Yū.

"He's coming for you Robles." his voice was strained and gravelly I simply turned on my suit's strength enhancers and jerked him to his feet. "We are just small fish, bait, for you." I took a breath composing myself.

"Then prepare to be drowned." I personally escort him to the aircraft, several Japanese Sky Marshals file out of the plane, they salute me, and try to take my bounty.

I switch to Japanese, "With respect, I wish to handle this personally ."

"Only a hero can do that sir, not PHLs." I present my Hero License, they look at it quizzically, "The Knightmare Hero, Spectre." They examine it carefully then nod and apologize before giving me back my license. I nod and enter the aircraft followed by everyone else. The lead sky marshal guided me to holding, they scan my retainer's retina verifying his identity, take several photos, and process him.

I then speak to the lead sky marshal, "I need him prepped for interrogation once we reach cruising altitude." He nods dismissing me and prepares for take off. I look around uneasy, Jacob steady watches my actions.

"Interrogation huh." His voice was direct, he knew I was hiding my true intentions.

I don't bother with English,"Pretty procedure." Jacob grunts at my response, I see my team take their seats, Jacob follows suit.

Rathers walks up to me,"Once we get in the air huh kid?" I nod, every second, minute on the tarmac my stomach churns, I felt as though whatever allies they made were preparing to strike. Rappa was still out there, somewhere only god knows. I hear the engines roar to life, its only then I take my seat. We are rushed ahead and soon take to the sky. I am mostly silent till we reach cruising altitude and speed, I stand up as the marshal I talked to when we boarded notifies me they were prepping Hōjō Yū for interrogation.

I nod thanking for him still speaking in Japanese, "Turn the A/C temperature down now, then before I enter raise it." He nods as Jacob's eyes never falter, watching me with uneasiness. I look at him and then back at the sky marshal, "He" I point at him causing him to narrow his eyes, "and the Hero Slim Shade will be joining me." I pop my neck and whisper something in the sky marshal's ear, he shows no emotion, only nodding, then looks at Jacob and nods again.

The marshal leaves and I return to my seat then close my eyes, there was no acting here, I really was tired. I cross my arms and soon drift to sleep, Dezmond and Terrin followed suit, only Andrew stood vigil over us. About an hour or so later, only my com goes off and I slowly awake, careful not to give myself away, ready to listen to what was to come.

"Matt this doesn't bode well, he's planning something." As I predicted Jacob took the bait.

"He never stops Jacob, its who he is." Rathers was sounding distant to Jacob's words, good. Keep it up.

"No, this is different, he now has his target…" Rathers cuts him off. Pressure. Good.

He sighs, more pressure,"I've told you a bag of feral cats, leave it be." Dismissal.

I hear Jacob's tone change, keep going."Are you serious Matt? He nearly destroyed Delta 12 in a matter of six months, now you want to trust this sociopath with an interrogation?" I hear some clatter, ooo, Rathers is not happy.

"Jacob, we are no longer on US property, he is a Japanese national and a hero, he outranks us here." I remember that voice from when I took his database the first time.

"You let him get his license, even aft…" I hear a loud clang.

"Jacob stop right there, that was my call are you doubting my judgment?" The com paused for moment. "Well, Blue Worx?"

"You said it yourself, Slim Shade, a bag of feral cats."I heard a disapproving breath, "He's unpredictable, cold, emotionally compromised. He found Dr. Konkoktion, good on him. I've never seen anything like him, yeah, I admit it. But Slim, I cannot read him, how do you expect me to…"

"Trust him? Look in the mirror Blue." Hello kettle.

"Matthew." another pause, "This was a mistake, for once I agree with the FBI. Yes, you would face another conflict with him, but you are trusting a nuclear bomb with its launch codes to a hormonal teenager." Wow this was revealing, "Further more you want to trust this same 'hero' with half your company because of…"

"Yes, I stand by my decision 110% Jacob, I respect your opinion Blue Worx, but you are wrong about him." I heard Jacob suck his teeth. "He is a hero Jacob" A dramatic pause, he was good at this, "you disappoint me my friend."

"Matthew, I…" Rathers cuts him off.

"Dismissed." I hear a disappointed sigh from Jacob then foot steps that trail off. I then hear Rathers' own, I could tell this was killing him. I really liked Jacob, I do, but this was too important, I will apologize later.

"Well done, boss." I say my head still down.

"This better work Robles, Jacob…" Rathers was sickened with himself.

"Is family, it hurts, I know, just trust in me. If what you told me is true, then we need Jacob as 'gas'd up' as possible or Hōjō Yū will see right through us." I hear Rathers breathe internalizing, "Do not go down that path partner."

"Alright, partner." He cuts off the com and I drifted back to sleep for another half hour. A marshal awakes me telling me we are over international waters and have adjusted course due to a 'storm' I get up, walk towards Rathers but I am met by Jacob.

"What are you doing?" Jacob was making no attempts to hide his emotions, one more push.

"Jacob, good you are awake, please wake up Rathers." I brush him off, he blocks my way. Jacob was heated, "I asked politely, now please remove your arm, we have an interrogation to do." He pushes me into a wall, I take a breath, perfect.

"No we are interogat…." I send two shots to his solar plexus then slam his head into the wall. "I knew it!"

I adjust my armor with a smug tug, "No, you attacked me and now I have defended myself Mr. Downing, if you are done we have an interrogation to conduct."

"We are over international waters, you planned this from the start." He heard the sky marshal.

"No shit Mr. Downing." His eyes widen at my lack of denial. "I need answers."

"We both do Jacob." Jacob looks behind himself and sees Rathers.

"Matthew." Jacob eyes shook in betrayal, I placed my hand on his shoulder. "Him I understand." he knocks my hand away, "But you, Slim?" Jacob was hurting now.

"Perhaps you should stay here Mr. Downing, Matthew." He looks at me then as Matthew takes my side, his fist was trembling as he placed it behind his back.

"Matthew don't do this!" Jacob was now looking at me as if I were Lucifer himself. "I'm begging you Matthew. Do. Not. Do. This."

"Stay here Mr. Downing." Matthew was cold in his response causing Jacob to fall back, his body quaking at what he was hearing. "Lets go Roberto." Jacob cannot believe what was happening, he tries to scream but nothing comes out and drops his head in defeat. We leave him as we make our way to the interrogation hold, I open the door and we can feel the heat escape. Hōjō Yū collapses on the table and our plane juts sending Rathers to him. He bounces off after touching his skin. The pilot comes on apologizing for the turbulence, I catch Rathers setting him back on his feet.

"You good?" Rathers nods, I call a marshal who gives him a glass of water and uses slight of hand. I nod to him and place the items he passed to me in my belt, he then leaves.

"You assholes!" Hōjō Yū, "Problem with climate control my ass!" I backhand him switching to Japanese.

"WHERE IS RAPPA ASSHOLE!" I was not holding anything back.

"Somewhere out there, rrr, give up you fucking gaijin!" I grip one of his crystal spikes and rip it out. He screams in pain.

"Get this through your dense skull." I slam it in front of his monstrous crystal fanged face embedding it into the table. "We are in no man's land and communication to either mainland is cut off." I grip another crystal, remove it, more screaming, and embed it into the table next to the other. "We have enough fuel to last another 12 hours before a refuel plane responds to our beacon." I get in close to him, "Then we'll fill up and can stay airborne for another 24 hours."

"So what you'll torture me, kiss my ass." I grab his hand unlatch it and in one swift motion send the crystals underneath his fingernails! His voice echos throughout the room, I snap his hand back breaking the crystals off in his hand and relatch his arm. The look on Rathers' face as his eyes widen in shock at what I just did.

"RAPPA! NOW!" Hōjō Yū just looks at his trembling hand, "36 hours Hōjō Yū, 36 hours, that will seem like a lifetime."

"FUCK YOU!" I take a breath then smile, I flick his injury hand, more screaming.

"Go on pass out Yū, I will stab you with a ephedrine shot, you are not even human to me at this point." I get in close, "Rappa."

"Rrr, he'll kill me." His hand was bleeding profusely, trembling in utter horror.

"You fear the wrong thing." I ignite my flaming oni mask, "I am Death's Acolyte, lest you have forgotten." Hōjō Yū is shaking, "You failed to kill me at the docks, you even had those new bullets, and I took a firing squads worth!" I hit my chest revealing no scarring, "Yet I live." He's confused, "Rappa failed to finish me at that construction site, I laid there for three days, THREE DAYS with Death as my only companion, and guess what-we became close friends." My oni masked turned purple, "Three days, I was transformed, yet I continue to live!"

Rathers swallowed hard as I pointed at him, "Death gave me the power to decide who can live or how long her cold embrace will last" Yū looks at Rathers, "Death wanted him, so I interceded on his behalf once again feeling her loving embrace, RATHERS!" I said his name with a hiss. "Show him."

Rathers played the video proof of how I saved him. Hōjō Yū watched as he saw my spine melt followed by all of my grotesque injuries. I turned around revealing my back without hide or tell of scarring.

"Its all l-l-lies you-u have a q-q-quirk!" He was stuttering, I turned on my voice modulator and began to laugh.

"You know that you are lying only to yourself." I got inches from his face and laughed loudly spiraling into complete and utter madness.

"AKUMA!" Yū screams as I lean back taking in all his fear.

"YES!" I slam a dark red dart in front of him, he pulls away but is held in place by the restraints. "Your body's skeleton is now 85% or more replaced by your quirk, hardly any bone holding all of your mass from collapsing in on itself. " Fear continues to consume his eyes as he stares at the dart. "You sampled too much of your product Hōjō Yū." I slam a lighter red dart in front of him, he starts to reach for it. "Huh uh, were you not listening?" He looks at me with fear and confusion as I expose my hand offering it to Rathers who takes it and his eyes go yellow. "Mr. Slim Shade here has a interesting quirk called Truth Serum."

"Its my anti-bullshit detector asshole." I start chuckling cruelly at his declaration.

"I cannot lie to you now." Hōjō Yū was now even more confused, "As I said before you sampled too much, you feel that tightness in your gut and chest, hell even your manhood- well whats left of it." Complete and utter terror was now running rampant through his mental state as it began to dawn on him. "Yes Hōjō Yū, one more will result in the most painful death imaginable." I get in close and tilt my flaming mask, "Your kidneys will be the first to burst release all sorts of unfiltered toxins, next your spleen if you even still have it, more poison along with the kidney failure, your stomach will be last sending acid inside a encapsulated structure." He was hyperventilating, "Yes Yū, it will be trapped cooking your organs into a human soup. " I make a chef's kiss gesture with my hands, "This will last for maybe ten- fifteen minutes, but it will feel like forever- as you wait to die, however Death promised to extend this- just for little ol' me."

"No…" he cries as I pick up the darts looking at each one as Jacob bursts into the room!

"ROBERTO DON'T!" I raise them with crazed laughter.

"LOS ANGELES! He's in LOS ANGELES!" I then slam both darts into his neck, releasing their bounty. Jacob slams his fist into my face, I bounce off the wall as he attacks. I can hear Hōjō Yū screaming in a panic, breathing erratically. I block Jacob's strikes as best as I can, Rathers tries to pull him off me, but he kicks him away.

"HE JUST COMMITED MURDER!" I take advantage of his pause and counter caving him.

"I haven't Jacob look." I see Jacob look up and sees Hōjō Yū just screaming, "It was saline." I whisper to him, he looks back at me then at Rathers who nods. "Thank you Jacob."

"YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!" Jacob shouts sending an uppercut into my jaw launching me into the wall. "You used me!" I rub my jawline.

"I deserved that, but yes, I had to, to optimize Matthew's quirk to its fullest." Jacob looks at me as if I had three heads. "Jacob, I had to make him believe without a shadow of a doubt." He fell back on the table as Hōjō Yū continued to freak out, "I'm so sorry, but now Matthew can maintain his hold on him for as long as I need him too." I see Jacob turn facing down his eyes in total shock, he then uses his hands to comb his hair back. "Jacob, breathe." I place my hand on his back, he turns back facing me.

"I see it now, and it scares me to my core." He points to Yū's hand.

"He deserved that, I will not apologize, he caused the death of our men." Jacob was done with Hōjō Yū screaming and slapped him with a charged hand. "Jacob, I wanted you here because I knew you wouldn't let me loose myself." He looked back at me his face hardened. He says nothing composing himself then walks towards Rathers, he shakes his head, and leans against wall.

I then return my attentions back to Hōjō Yū, he was nearly in shock but now was completely complacent, "Who is the leak, the one who hijack my network?"

"I don't know, Rappa never told me, only said that he is a teacher at UA." I drop my head and slam my fist on the table! "Chisaki Kai."

"She was never meant to die, that was all him, he just wanted her retired. Rappa's plan was flawless until that day. Till you." I walked away and exited the room. Rathers and Jacob followed me out, I roared as I hit the wall. I hear him laughing, "Spite all your bravado, your tactics, you're still that little shit crying for his mommy." I snap but Jacob grabs me, "Mommy is gone Roberto and now playing Satan's b…." Rather's eyes suddenly go crimson as Hōjō Yū screams then passes out.

"Enough of that." I break down in Jacob's arms. "Kid we'll find them all." Rathers swears.

"So you are human, huh Roberto." My breath is shaky as I pull myself together. "I understand now, well not exactly, but I do, my parents lived full lives, ministers, left this world early but full lives none the less." I put on my armor, then tap my chest returning to full uniform. "And now you're back, you can count on me." I simply nod to Jacob as I hear gun fire.

62

I lock the interrogation room then motion Blue Worx to me. "Focus here and weld him inside." Blue nods and concentrates focusing on super heating the area locking him inside. "Good." I tap my helm "Deku."

"Commander Spectre we've been infiltrated." I grit my teeth, "Its Toga and Twice"

"Jenesys?" I switch bands.

"They keep duplicating!" Not good, I continue to hear gun fire.

I switch again, "Rocaphella?"

"The little bitch disguised herself as a sky marshal, Pointbreak found the body." I see Rathers activate his armor catching his nightsticks as they pop out.

"Slim Shade is heading your way."I see Jacob start to activate his quirk and stop him, "Are you insane!" He looks at me sideways, "We are in a flying coffin, use that here."

"We fall like a rock over a mile up." I hear him cursing himself, I tap his shoulder as I pull out my spare uniform disc out of my belt.

"Spectre authorization, add new hero, Blue Guardian!" I slam the disc on Jacob's chest, "Lucky for you I keep spares." I twist it, his clothes vanish and are replaced with an exact copy of my own armor. "Just say your name."

"Jacob Cruder Downing." [Acknowledged, welcome to Mount Olympus powered by the Hermes Network.] The visor shuts over his eyes and polarizes to electric blue. [Aftershock ability available, shields online, strength enhancers activated, boost activated. System check, success, have a nice day, Blue Guardian.] I see him smile, "Nice."

"Commander Spectre to all, rip off the doubles masks to disable them." I hear Andrew cheer over the com. I look at Blue Guardian, "Let's go." We run to the main cargo hold towards the gun fire. We enter in and get to work taking down clones left and right. I see bullets rain, and drop like flies as my bars rise. I grab a clone by the face rip down, disabled, another, down. Four jump on me, aftershock, they go flying. I see Toga stab Jenesys in the neck and pull him around a corner. I rush tearing through more clones, where was the original? I see two Jenesyses going toe to toe, they see me.

"Commander." That's the real one.

"Spectre" I send my fist into Toga's chest, my aftershock ability knocking her out of her disguise. I see blades, I twist my gauntlets and hooks come out.

"Bring it bitch." She charges and I block her blades, twist, shattering them. She then receives the back of my fist then grab the back of her head pull down sending my knee into her torso. She tries to stab her needles into my leg. "Fool." I slam her head into the wall, she sends another knife up, I dodge. She flips and then nails me with a double kick. Her legs coil into the wall gathering her strength then launches off striking me across my face. She then followed through using her forward momentum, flips and sends me flying with a dropkick. She escapes as I slam my fist into the ground.

I look at Jenesys who nods and we rush back into the fray, I see her jumping around stabbing sky marshals left and right. Deku catches her and throws her into a wall, as Dezmond nails her with his super heated fist. She takes the hit pulling his sleeve up exposing skin and bites down. Dezmond knocks her off as she slides distracting him by launching throwing knives at the air marshals backing him up. He takes the hits for them as she sends two long stiletto daggers deep into his eyes shattering the glass and twists them upward and out of his skull. "ROCAPHELLA!" Deku screams as he launches towards her as she slowly changes. She dodges as Rocaphella returns to life and suits back up. Toga now disguised as my friend rises up and slams her fist into his lower back. He turns and they are now going fist over fist, parrying, dodging round and round. I see one of them super heat their fist, only for the other to do the same.

"Crap when did she learn that!" I pause in shock.

"Thermals, fearless leader." I hear Pointbreak over the com, I smile and see her!

"Maim her." I command.

"But Rocaphella." Pointbreak points out.

"Do it Pointbreak I can take it!" Rocaphella declares as a purple streak goes through his head and explodes half her right thigh! She screams as Rocaphella falls the bullet drops striking Slim Shade's shield. He leapt behind her just in time. Her disguise drops as she slices across Slim Shade's chest. Sparks fly as she scampers to her feet. She drinks a bit of blood and her thigh heals as she then goes blade to nightstick with Slim Shade. Most of the clones were taken down by now as they send sparks flying throughout their fight.

Back and forth they fought, she dodges and gets a stab in, but it does not pierce! "Well that's just not fair!" she dodges side to side, flipping, cartwheeling, stabbing her daggers anywhere, everywhere. At one point I see Slim Shade stop attacking and then begins to laugh. She stops readying another attack and he boosts sending his fist into her face igniting his aftershock. She goes flying as Dezmond, now recovered and out of armor, catches her spinning slamming her head into the side of a wall.

"Suck on this BITCH!" She goes limp.

I notice the original Twice clone "ROCAPHELLA!" Gun shot, he drops, Toga wasn't done as Twice gives her a gun. I see Deku come in, another gun shot, blood flies as I see my best friend go tumbling in a trail of blood into a wall. Suddenly I see my father being shot in place of Deku, something in me snaps. I pull out my chained kunai, it flashes green then fades.

"NOOOO!" I roar as I spin my chained kunai and then launch it, she turns to me with sickening pleasure only for the weapon to go through her skull. Twice sees her skull sizzle and the blade drop. He screams.

Somewhere in Japan…

The real Twice stops in his tracks, Shigaraki Tomura turns to him. He drops to his knees and tears flow from his eyes. "What's wrong fool."

"She's dead." Twice starts to cry.

"Who?" Shigaraki inquires, had he finally lost what little mind he had left?

"My precious Toga." He grabs his head ripping his mask off losing his mind. Shigaraki looks at him confused. "I felt it, my clone saw it." His boss is still confused.

"How?" Shigaraki asks.

"I just know it, I don't know how, but I JUST know it." The boss pulls out his burner.

A mile in the air…

I hear the mobile just as the Twice clone explodes. I walk towards it and pick it up. "Toga!" My eyes flash and my suit automatically starts a trace. "Toga answer me NOW!" My heart is racing, as the trace pings radio towers, "Toga TOGA!"

"Moshi Moshi." I hear him wheezing on the other end.

"Who is this?" I clench my fist, the trace was being painfully slow, we were so far out. "ANSWER ME!"

"She's busy." I needed more time.

"Tell me your name, hero." I take breath, an all too familiar fear runs up my back. By the tone in his voice he already knew. "Was it you?"

"Yes." I exhale, this was not good.

"Kill yourself, and save me the trouble." His voice was cold, "Or not and I will raise the city to find you." I had to make a choice, lives were at stake.

I take a sharp breath, "The Knightmare Hero."

"Roblessss." I hear him hiss and then the line cuts, no trace. I look at the aftermath of our battle. I see Blue Guardian tending to my friend, I look at what I had done. I collapse my head in my hands, as Slim Shade kneels down next to me.

"It was a good kill." I shake my head, tossing the mobile away "Who was that?"

I lift my hand pointing to my best friend, "Dek… Izuku how is he?"

"Jacob says the shot cut his jugular, his suit seal sealed the wound with…" I cut him off.

"Medi-gel, automatic feature when civilians or fellow heroes are down." My response is robotic.

"Holy shit Mei is…" I take a breath.

"Remarkable I know." I comb my hair back scratching an itch that wasn't there.

I could feel Slim's sense of urgency, "Commander Spectre who was that, that's an order."

"Shigaraki Tomura, leader of The League of Villains." I then point at Toga's corpse, "She's… was- part of his vanguard, the leader, I believe."

"Not good." Slim Shade looks up exasperated.

"It was me or raise a city to find me." I start.

Rathers suddenly realizes the gravity of the situation, "Shit."

"Go back to America, do not stay." I tell him, I could not get him involved.

"Excuse me." He looks at me like I have lost my mind.

"Take my men with you, save them Matthew." I was begging him at this point.

"You're part of my men." He replies.

"I am already dead, I'll just take as many as I can with me." He slaps me.

"You are a Delta 12 Commander, like hell if I will let you do this alone." I see my men square up on Slim Shade and I hold up my hand. "And you want me to leave you here to face him?" They look at each other then at me, then at Slim. "The commander here just kicked a hornet's nest." He moves aside and they see Toga and back up.

"She shot at your mans, it was a good kill." Jenesys replies, I shake my head, I knew it was good kill.

"Commander that's not it is it?" I shake my head and then explain to Andrew as well as the others.

"Man nothing is ever simple with yo ass Roberto, shit man!" Rocaphella just crossed his arms, "I always have to come in and save yo ass, fuck." I look at him like he lost his damned mind.

"No doubt, brotha stay in the shit." That was Jenesys, I then look at him raising an eyebrow.

"I get sent in a coma and the first thing I have to do when I get up is pop cap in someone's ass." Andrew just pops his neck.

"Actually you popped off his right arm." I point out.

"Semantics, ass, arm, shit don't matter." He exhales, "Man, bro, so what's your plan Fearless Leader?" I look at him, it really should not have surprise me.

"No doubt Pointbreak, I already know what your first instinct was commander, fuck that, so tell me what are we in for?" Jenesys grasps Pointbreak's hand shakes it, looks at me then Rocaphella.

"Ya'll heard my answer bruhs." He gives me a bro hug and dabs Pointbreak and Jenesys' fist. "Besides, he knows he couldn't get rid of us if he tried." I take a breath chuckling to myself, "Hah ha, see, see look at his ol' imma-about-to-cryin-ass. You know we ride or die bae-be." I shake my head and do wipe a tear away, "For real doh Roberto, we know what we signed up for, we would never follow you if we didn't believe in you."

"No doubt." Pointbreak and Terrin replied in unison.

"I'm going to be real with ya'll, this is bad, real bad." I refused to force my men into anything that I knew was a guaranteed suicide mission. "Shigaraki Tomura, is right up there with the man who killed my mother. Overhaul could reform you or merge you with himself. This monster will break you down, his quirk: Decay is nasty." I look at Slim Shade peer towards Blue Guardian behind him, he just finished tending to the wounded. "Think Konkoktion's acids but times a thousand."

"Well at least I have some of the experience needed." Slim Shade crosses his arms with a satisfied smirk on his face.

"How far did you get on the trace?" Blue Guardian added.

"Just outside my home prefecture, updating your map now." I hit my gauntlet and send Blue Guardian the intel. "As for a plan, still formulating it, we have to hit the ground running on this one."

Blue Guardian crossed his arms pleased, "Preemptive strike approach, okay, I can get behind that."

"Blue Guardian take Jenesys as soon as we land and go, I'll update you in real time, find wherever and whatever hole he is hiding under, do not engage. Report it to Slim Shade." I look to Pointbreak, "I am sure Mei caught on to my trace and is probably pulling something out of her ass to narrow the search down. So be ready to move if Blue or her have a location. Take point and wait for my command." He nods and I look to Rocaphella and my boss, "Rocaphella when we land escort the ambulance to the hospital then return promptly. Make sure nothing happens to my best friend." The pilot had already notified HND airport of the situation.

"You and I are going to recruit more allies." Slim Shade was down with this, no one questioned my orders, or why I was giving them, it just seemed natural. I take a moment to think as I sat next to my best friend, he was stable, just resting. "I'm sorry Izuku, I just…" He grabbed my hand and squeezed assuring me I made the right call.

Haneda Airport, Tokyo, Japan, late. We landed to a swarm of emergency vehicles, police and heroes. I stayed by my friend's side till they put him into the ambulance, Rocaphella acted as escort for them. Blue Guardian and Jenesys followed my orders and took off, Slim Shade and I stopped any one from deterring them. I took a breath as police began questioning me and Slim Shade, I served as translator. Fat Gum spotted us and got them to stand down, "Wow, this is interesting."

"Yeah I finally won him over you squishy bastard." Slim slugged Fat Gum's arm.

"Yeah I see you are not using your quirk Slim." He then looked at me with his big toothy smile. "So what the hell am I stepping into Commander Spectre." My grin went away quick, "I'm glad you are home but that was Toga Himiko in that body bag." I briefed him on the situation and where we were now. "You really did just bring us a 'Knightmare', what do you need from me Commander Spectre of Delta 12?"

"Your agency and anyone else stupid enough to join my mistake." I gave a heavy sigh.

"Well damn son, guess I am in." I pause then smile, "Missed you boy." I turn around and see Pops. I run to him and hug him tightly, "I am glad you are safe Roberto."He breaks the hug, "So a commander and a full fledged hero to boot, got damn I am so proud of you."

"Thanks Pops, for everything, for watching over them." I smiled I loved Pops.

"I do not want to be a deadbeat dad anymore." He then looks at Slim Shade and pulls me behind him. Slim takes a breath, "And you."

"I'm…" He strikes Slim Shade faster than anyone could see.

"Pops!" I see Slim Shade take a knee, "Contractions, really pops I need him."

"Da fuck just happened?" Slim Shade was dazed then sobered up as he felt Pop's blade on his neck.

"Hurt my son again and I will kill you." Pops voice was cold as Slim swallowed hard.

"Point taken, trust me I never want to go down that path again." Slim said his voice steady as Pop sheathed his jin tachi sword. "Roberto how many more people am I gonna have to deal with."

"Just one more asshole." A scarf wraps around Slim Shade's neck and he is jerked to his feet. My partner then caves him, "Miserable bastard, I was hoping he would burn your agency to the ground with you in it." Slim Shade had enough and rushed him as Aizawa cancels his quirk abruptly sending him to his knees with a migraine.

"Son of a bitch!" Slim Shade grabs his head then brings it to his knees, "FAWK ME!" Aizawa lets him go and puts eye drops in his eyes. I go to him and embrace him like I did with pops. "Roberto I am so happy for your loving reunion." Slim was dying, "Fuck me, but commander…" He needed aspirin, or whisky, hell both.

"Toga Himiko, I caught the debrief and saw the video Commander Spectre, humm, that suits you so well." Aizawa mused, I was struggling to compose myself, he still made me fanboy out no matter how long we been a team. "Your reaction is justified, but you already know that. So what is your plan?"

"Preemptive strike, I do not plan on waiting for him to find me." My partner agrees. "So tell me, how far can you be to cancel a quirk sensei?"

The prison transfer went some what well, they asked what happen to his hand. I told them he mutated suddenly, they simply shrugged and took Hōjō Yū away. Fat Gum just shook his head as sensei smacked me up side my head. I deserved that. I shook the cobwebs out of my head, "Fat Gum can we brief at your agency?"

"No problem, I got few others coming, you remember Takagi Ken." I smile, "Soon as I said your name he was on his way." I smile it had been a while since I seen Rock Lock. "We missed you Roberto, I missed you." I smiled, I could not help myself and lost myself in his jigglyness.

"I missed this." I giggled as Fat Gum hugged me, he was like a giant squishy pillow "So where are my men?" I was referring to Suneater, Red Riot, and Real Steel. Fat Gum smiled.

"At the agency, Elijiro and Testu couldn't get there fast enough." He laughed, "Red Riot is a hero now, second one in your class." I smiled proudly, "He had been studying, training, I am so proud of him." Rathers just looked at me as I squished Fat Gum again in happiness.

"You let all your trainees do that Fat Gum?" Slim tilted his head in confusion.

"Eh, being a hero is hard, if it brings them comfort, I am happy to oblige." Fat Gum looked down at me and smiled, "Besides I missed this one's embrace, I feel like a dad and his son has come home." His face then turned into a scowl, "I should beat the shit out of you for what you put him through. I was there seeing it first hand."I continued hug him tightly.

"Jesus I am regretting even coming." Slim crossed his arms and looked away.

"Forgiveness is the greatest weapon you can ever wield boss." I said getting Fat Gum's attention. "Can I stay like this a little longer?" Fat Gum chuckles.

"We have to get to work Spectre." I peek my head up from his jiggly goodness with a sad face. "Close this and you can hug me as long as you want." I smile.

"Promise?"I buried my head once more enjoying the reprieve.

"I promise Commander Spectre" I release him then gather myself, I hear Rathers sigh, my armor was back on. A thought pops in my head and I hit my com.

"Bakagō." I say, no response, "Baki" still no response. "BAKA!"

"What the hell?" I smile at his angry voice.

"Hey bestest buddy in the whole world." I reply with impish glee.

"Robles?" He was groggy but still default ray of sunshine.

"Robert?" I recognize the new voice, crap I probably interrupted something, damn.

I shifted to sarcasm, "Iida, Baki you sly dog." I hear him growl, "Either way love birds, I'm back."

"Calling to gloat about your hero license?" I did interrupt something, now I felt bad.

"Bakagō, I'm sure its not that, please tell me it's not that Roberto or I swear I am going to beat your ass." Iida rarely threatened, it was sexy.

"Ooo, flirt, but no." I let out a playful shiver as I hear Baki growl.

"Then spill it, I'm…celebrating." I tilt my head wanting to know more.

"I proposed and he said yes." I hear the overwhelming happiness in Iida's voice.

"Congratulations are in order, I'm happy for you both." I hear my friend giggle with glee.

"Thank you Roberto, so I know this is more than you are letting on." Iida was quick on the uptake, I could hear Bakagō continue to be the tsundere that he was.

"Well I could use both of you, I was just going to just ask Baki." I cringed a little as I heard Iida gasp.

"Now I'm hurt." I hear Bakagō growl in his defense.

"Iida its not like that, I need a big boom." Now Bakagō was angry, "Oh be quiet and listen." I tell them what happened.

"Shit." They both say over the com.

"Yeah, I have my team tracking them."

"Team?" They replied, I took a breath and told them what has happened to me up now. "HOLY SHIT!" They took it well.

"So yeah I have a rank with my name and a team." I just hear breathing for a moment. "So will you help me?"

"Fine, I'm not calling you commander." I could hear him getting up and dressed, I felt bad for a moment.

"That is fine, I am not fond of targets painted on my back." I cross my arms as I see Rathers getting ready to move and signaling me.

"Commander Spectre, The Knightmare Hero, amazing, he he, you can count on me." I smiled and told them to meet me at Fat Gum agency.

63

I arrived at Fat Gum Agency with Slim Shade, Fat Gum and the others hadn't made it yet. I smiled, I was home, before I could do anything I am tackled to the ground. "Robles!" I smile again and I am silenced before I can even say anything by Eli's kiss, I give in, I pull him in deeper, I didn't realized how much I missed him. I break the kiss and look up at Rathers who is just shaking his head. Eli follows my stare and I see him activate his quirk. "YOU BASTARD!" I grab him and pull him to me, "But." I shake my head no.

"Got dammit Robles why did I even come with you?" Slim Shade was at a loss as he shook his head.

"To be fair I did tell you to go back." Red Riot growled, "Easy Eli, he already got his comeuppance." He looks down at me and I smile. "As much as I miss this my love."

"Your love? Seriously Roberto, how many hearts do you hold?" Rathers shook his head, "To think you wanted to add me to this debauchery." Eli gets off me and is visibly angry.

I pointed at him, "Can you really blame me he's handsome." Slim Shade just rolled his eyes he was too through.

"He is, man, rrr." Eli looks away I get up and pull his face to mine smiling. "How quickly you forgot about me."

"No my love, I could never." Slim just rubbed his temples.

"Would never worked anyways, wrong tree kid." He said exasperated.

"I did get a date out of him though." I chuckled as Eli caved me and I fall to my knees, "I deserved that." Rathers just shook his head, it was the most gayest thing he had ever observed. I get to my feet and we walk in, I try to get near Eli but he shuns me. "Damn."

"You are a terrible human being you know that?" I sigh at Slim's words, "Is he the last?" I muse a bit as his eyes widen, "Seriously?"

"There is also bunny girl senpai." I lift up a finger.

"What?" His eyes showed his disbelief.

"Rumi, I broke her heart too." Slim just raised his eyebrow.

"She's the 5th ranked hero in Japan." I smile and see her, she runs to me and we share a kiss. "I just heard Ribbit, I'm so happy!" I kiss her and Eli crosses his arms.

"He cheated on me Tsu." Tsu slaps me immediately, "With the same guy he declared war on." Rathers just looks at him, "He's my boyfriend."

"As I said wrong tree." He replied through gritted teeth, Tsu slaps me again.

"It was one date, and I didn't even get…"

"Finish that sentence and I will break your jaw." Rathers pointed at me as I lifted my hands in surrender. "Is this how you really are Roberto? I count four lovers."

"Seven actually but one of them is now engaged." Rathers looks to the sky, giving up.

"I know about Momo and Ms. Bakugō." Tsu tapped her chin.

"I was sworn to secrecy, oh look, its the happy couple now." I see Iida and my BFF enter, Tsu looks at them then at me, "Don't take away their happy." I could tell it was killing her to know. I greet Iida and Bakugō then send them to the conference room. Tsu takes my arm and we follow them along with Rathers.

We sat down at the table, Fat Gum passed the floor to me as I see Rocaphella come in. "Good, Rocaphella how's Deku?" The others look at me.

"Surgery, that medi-gel saved his life, Blue Guardian called Pointbreak away commander." I nod thanking him for the update.

"What happened to Midoriya?" Bakugō asked, I didn't tell him or the rest that part. I took a breath and dropped the bomb. "Good that bitch got what she deserved." I nodded. I then see Rock Lock enter the room with a huge smile.

"Ki…Commander Spectre." Rock Lock caught himself as I smiled.

"Its okay Rock Lock, no need for titles right now, missed ya man." I smiled at him, this was turning out to be one hell of a return.

"Shoot after this is over you best come over and cook for the wife and me." He raised his fist as I met it with my own.

"Heh, whatever your heart desires man." I smile.

"Tacos, but for real man, I got the video, you did well, shit I can hardly believe you actually did it. You a hero now, damn son, congrats man." He then looked at the rest of the people in the conference room, "So what's your plan this is your op."

"Information, that's what." I nod to Fat Gum, he dims the lights and I launch a holo-projector. A 3-D map is projected with an area highlighted were my trace ended. "I have a specialist tracking Shigaraki as we speak, right now the plan is waiting for that info."

"So who else is coming?" Rock Lock combed his hair back with his hand.

"Whoever is willing to help, right now I am working on preventing escape routes." My com beeps and I nod then put Blue Guardian on screen.

"Mei just narrowed my search area and I found him." Hermes suddenly puts up the real time video on a new screen. "Updating your map now." The area was above a main sewer system, however the schematics were lost since there were only physical copies made. "I have Jenesys and Pointbreak using sonar it will take some time."

"Rocaphella, Slim Shade head over there and speed things up we need that blueprint ASAP." They get up and fist bump then head out.

"Ready for this kid?" Slim Shade smirked at Rocaphella lifting his forearm.

"Shit you know it." Rocaphella replied bumping his forearm with Slim.

"Commander." I look back up at Blue Guardian, "They have at least 7 people with them you made the right call." Suddenly I see his attention taken back then his hand cover his mouth.

"Blue what is it?" I was almost afraid to ask.

"Jesus!" I bow my head, this cannot be good "He just dissolved." Blue then hurled off screen.

"Report." I said solemnly.

"The clone guy, he just ran at him and committed suicide, Oh dear God." Blue Guardian hurled a again.

"Pull it together Blue, Twice is gone, that makes it six now." I could hear Blue Guardian taking a breath, "Easy, you can do this Jacob."

He shakes his head yes, "Yeah, Spectre, I am good." I nod, "I'll keep you updated commander, I can see Slim and Rocaphella." I acknowledge and dismiss him.

I now had my Partner, Tsu, Fat Gum, Bakugō, Iida, Rock Lock, Red Riot, Real Steal and Suneater in the conference room awaiting my next move. I took a moment placing my hands on the table and inhaled then slowly let it out. "Sangre por sangre, when you expect nothing and get everything, that's destiny." I say solemnly to the raise eyebrows of everyone in the room. I take another breath followed by my right hand's knuckles crack and pop. "This time it will be different." I look up my eyes focused, "They take, mutilate, strike fear into everyone, from the beginning they saw us as nothing but prey." I slam my hand into the table, "Not. Any. More" My gauntlet goes off, I smile and update the map. They all look at it, my team came through, "Mei." I tapped my ear, and suddenly white silhouettes popped up, "Thank you love."

My mind was formulating faster than I could process, they all saw it in my eyes as I scanned the map, spinning the map up, down, left, right. I then began placing markers through out the map. "We know exactly where they all are." My voice was cold, "Sensei, set up here." I pointed to a roof top in front of the entrance. I then got Pointbreak on the screen, "All of you did great, but I need you to set up with my partner here." He nods with a smirk knowing exactly what I wanted. Erasure Head nodded and I sent him on his way.

"Bakugō." He looks at me as I zoom in on the building's front door, "At my signal, blow it to hell, the bigger the better." I see him smile and spark his hand in anticipation. "This bastard thinks his reputation can scare us, we will just have to show how wrong he truly is." I look at Iida then show him the side of the building, "Ingenium force him towards us, Fat Gum, back him up." They high five and I send them off while telling Baki to hold on.

I look to Rock Lock, and point to the main entrance to the sewers, "Tsu, Red Riot escort Rock Lock. Get. Him. There. No quarter to those standing in your way. I need him to seal Shigaraki in that building como un RATA, a RAT!" They nod to me and leave quickly.

"Real Steal, Suneater." They look at me, "Quickly and quietly take out as many as possible." Real Steel smiles and I narrow my eyes, "Quietly." I then hit my com, "Blue, Rocaphella, Jenesys."

"Commander." They respond.

"I got two working clean up, Blue take lead, stay airborne as much as possible, make sure they never see you coming." I hear Blue Guardian acknowledge, "Back up the cleaning crew, act swiftly, act silently and without mercy take them out, do not retire."

"We got you." Rocaphella states and I cut the comm then dismiss Real Steal and Suneater.

It was now Baki and I in the room."Thanks for coming Bakugō." I move towards him his eyes narrow, "Easy, I would not dare." He returns to his default murderous stare. "Can I get a hug at least." He closes his eyes and takes a breath nodding as I run to him embracing him.

"All that bravado." he hugs me back.

"Shut up." I needed this.

"You doubting yourself?" I shake my head no. "Scared, good, you should be."

"That does not even begin to describe it Baki." I release him, "Leadership."

"You got this Robles," I look at him, "Don't act like you don't already know. We are going to get this son of bitch." I chuckle, "Cause if we don't I'm gonna personally kill you." I chuckle and put up my fist, he looks at it then bumps it. Together we exit the agency and take to the air.

I land and signal Bakugō to head to the front door but to stay hidden. I hit my cloak and move to my position, Mei had sent my gauntlet a firmware update which enhanced my holo-projectors. Moving quickly I come to an abrupt halt, I see him the real leader of Shigaraki's vanguard, Dabi, quirk Cremation. The ability to generate large amounts of highly destructive blue flames from his body. However, his body has a low tolerance for his own flames due to inheriting his mother's weak constitution. If I do not take him out here I am in for a long fight.

I activate my strength enhancers to their max, no chances he is too dangerous. I calmly walk to him, fists clenched I tap his shoulder and decloak. "Huh?" His eyes widen as hit him with a haymaker knocking him out. I take a scan, concussed, normal breathing, out like a light.

"Mei I need a pickup, Class -A villain, Dabi." I crack my knuckles.

"Nice, getting a call putting it through."

"Commander Spectre." We both cringed at the voice, it was deep with ego overflowing.

"Endeavor." I say his name as if it were a curse. "A pleasure."

"Hum, I hear you caught a person of interest for me." I close my eyes clenching my fist, he was actually the best one suited for this. "Commander you still there?"

"Sorry….dying inside." I cough at my last words.

"What?" Endeavor knew good and damn well what I said.

I cough again, "Yes, Dabi, he's all yours."

"Do you need anymore assistance, hero." I could hear the disdain sarcasm at the last word.

"No, just glad I could help you with your troubles." I reply back echoing with my own sarcasm. I hear him choke then slightly growl, I only meet his with my own.

"Touché Commander Spectre on my way." He cuts the line, this timetable had just been escalated.

"Spectre to all operatives, timetable escalated, status, NOW!" If Endeavor got here before we finished he would take over and cock things up.

Fat Gum was the first to reply,"Fat Gum to Spectre something wrong?"

"Endeavor." It was all I needed to say.

"You all heard the commander!" Fat Gum echoed my concerns.

"Currently engaging Mr Compress. Spinner, Moonfish and Mustard subdued." Blue Guardian reported in as he fired another blast at his opponent.

"What of Muscular?" I asked.

"I got him commander." Real Steel reported as I hear him stabbing into flesh with the familiar blast of Rocaphella's strikes.

"Hurry up." I urged them.

"Understood, not a fan either." More stabbing as I cut the line.

Fat Gum comes over the com,"Commander we got Shigaraki on the move." I launch a projector out of my gauntlet and my HUD pops up as it comes around to the front.

"Let me know when he is half way here. Bakugō you ready?" I say with over confidently.

"Just say the word Robles." I smile at his words.

"NOW!" Fat Gum yells.

"LIGHT IT UP BAKUGŌ!" The front door rumbles then explodes launching The League of Villian's Leader backwards. "Knock knock, let the devil in." Shigaraki eyes widen as he sees me calmly walk in.

"Come to commit suicide." He dashes and grabs my throat with all five fingers.

"HEH! HAH! HA! HA!" He looks confused as he sees nothing happening. "Pointbreak remove that hand." I point to the one on Shigaraki's face, a purple streak hits it knocking it off his face, followed by another blast destroying it!

"FATHER!" Shigaraki screams as my holo-projector shuts off revealing that he grabbed a pillar making it unstable. He leaps to the right covering his face with his arms. He looks up into the eyes of my partner as they flash crimson. Shigaraki is knocked back in pain as the migraine hits him like a mack truck. He stumbles back and around then looks up as my oni mask lights up in a bright red inferno. "What the?"

"RRRAAAGGHH!" I leap down sending my fist across his jaw as I land. He stumbles back as his eyes roll to the back of his head. He then falls to his knees crumbling in a heap. I ready myself for his retaliation, but it does not come. Sensei leaps from the roof he was on and lands beside me. I turn around seeing Pointbreak just outside I signal him to hold. I look at Sensei then back at the crumpled heap in front of me. I move in closer grabbing him by the arm taking his vitals. My eyes widen as my HUD says I knocked him out. "What?" I grab him by the head and look at him, "No." I open his eyelid, "No." I pull out a syringe, find a vein taking a sample, "No, no." DNA confirmed, "NO, NO, NO!"

"Spectre." My partner calls out to me with concern. My breathing becomes labored, "Roberto."

"NO!" I grab Shigaraki pulling him inches from my face, his head goes limp. "Do not tell me you were all quirk!" I said through gritted teeth; how was this heap in front of me an S-class villain? "You command the masses and I take away your quirk and you become NOTHING!" my com goes off its Tsu.

"Commander 5 members contained." She states bringing me back to focus.

"Location?" I see a door leading to the room they were in. My com goes off again, Endeavor.

"Dabi taken into my custody, how do you fair boy?" I could hear his sicking egoistical fill voice.

"Shigaraki captured." I hear him choking, "Mr. Todoroki." I say with every vile ounce of poison within me. I hear Slim Shade suppress a laugh, he knew what it was like to be on the receiving end of my venom. "Boss, you clear?"

"Waiting with Tsu, Commander Spectre." He responds.

"Care to join me Mr. Todoroki?" I hear him struggling to gather himself. "Is that a yes?" I hear him grunt, and I grab my target by the scruff of his neck quickly making my way to the door as my mask turns off.

"Robert wait…" Sensei looks at Pointbreak signaling him to follow.

"Rocaphella, Jenesys." I could hear Andrew switch to a private line.

"Waddup." They reply.

"He's pissed, liked you know who pissed." Andrew exhaled.

"Awwww, hell." Rocaphella spoke for both of them.

I throw Shigaraki through the door, he lands in front of his soldiers who are lined up on their knees, "THIS. THIS IS WHO YOU FOLLOW?" I walk into the room, "REALLY!" All eyes are on me. "LOOK WHAT HE BROUGHT YOU!" My oni mask ignites and I switch on my voice modulator, "LOOK WHO DEFEATED HIM!" Endeavor walks in and I point to him, "NOT HIM!" His eyes light up, "You see that on his shoulder?" They look in horror. "ME." Endeavor looks away clearly enraged, I take a breath looking away then look at them. "S. Class. Villain." I see the fear in their eyes, "WHAT A JOKE!" I grab Mr. Compress and rip his mask off as I grab his throat giving it a squeeze causing him to swallow the marbles in his mouth. "Disappointing." I drop him, "Just like him." I point at Shigaraki who is coming to I grab him. He looks at me and I knock him out again.

"What. A. Joke." I look at Moonfish, then Muscular, Mustard and shake my head at Spinner. I take a breath putting the tips of my fingers on my temples then comb back my cowl. "SAY SOMETHING!" They remain silent and I look back at Mr. Compress. "You. YOU are the only one with half a brain cell out of the whole lot." He looks side to side then back at me, "Yes, I've seen you fight, plan, act. WHY IN THE HELL WERE YOU NOT LEADING!" His eyes widen, "Dabi up there does not give two shits about you." He was confused, "You probably could have given me more of a challenge, yes you were overwhelmed but still." I hear the sirens in the distance- I take a breath, my mind was racing. How? This victory left me-Hallow. A false S-class villain. The operation, on the surface, was a complete success, below I felt cheated.

64

I still remained at the scene long after everybody left, I needed a moment telling Tsu I would be home soon. I gave my team the address to the compound, it was furnished so they didn't to find a hotel. Pops was its gatekeeper he would let them in. "You are still here Commander Spectre." I did not even bother turning around, I already knew who it was.

"What could you possibly want?" My voice was cold and callous.

"Such disrespect, you." I cut him off, I hated this man with every fiber.

"What? Little shit, this little shit just accomplished what you could not." I turned to face him, "Oh I forgot, if it does not benefit your fucking ego..." I dodge sending my surge knuckle into his side with enough volts to take down a gorilla. "Just look at your children you sick bastard." Dodge, dodge, I send two more shocks to his gut. "The perfectly balance quirk." I take a hit and it maxes out my bars, he looks at his hands that have no energy, "YOU IDIOT!" I send his own strength back at him across the jaw!

"Without that tech.." He took a knee rubbing his jaw.

"I'll still be more of a man and a hero then you!" I take another strike and my shields short out but I still maintain my aftershock now maxed. I see him start to ignite, "WHAT ARE YOU WITHOUT YOUR QUIRK!" He pauses as I dash and slide in between his legs sending two bars to each of his knees. He screams, "YOU ARE NO BETTER THAN SHIGARAKI!"

"Then what are you?" He fires back.

"I HAVE NO FUCKING IDEA!" I scream falling to my knees, "Do you have any idea what its like?" I take a breath, "Seeing the obvious that others struggle to comprehend." I chuckle, "Understanding others quirks better than they know themselves!"

"My got damn knees." He was trying to stay on his feet.

"Like you are truly helpless, if I attack you, you'll shoot out a protective shield frying my ass." He looks at me and I bow my head then move away, "Go." I see his body explode in a fireball. "SEE! Of course you could not figure that out, why should have I given you the benefit of the doubt. YOU would only see the offensive, overwhelming your foes will only go so far." I just shook my head, "Shigaraki attacked my class, put the fear of god in all of us."

Endeavor scoffed, "So how did you do it?"

"Five prong attack, herded him in with Ingenium, blast him via Bakugō sending him into shock, further distract him via Pointbreak destroying his hand mask, cancelled his quirk via Aizawa, then coming in with the KO via my fist." I counted off ending with my fist.

"So what the hell is your problem?" Endeavor manage to sit down, "Sounds like you are a leader." He groans, "So what if you see things before others, so long as the goal is achieved."

"This coming from a guy who fancies himself a stallion breeding the perfect thoroughbred." I despised everything about the new number one, "Do you even feel anything."

"Spoken like an orphan." I rush him putting my kunai to his neck, "Go ahead, I won't fight back." His words cause my fist to shake, "Kill the number 1 hero, what a joke, inherited, not earned." I drop my weapon, "This is just your first time experiencing an extensional crisis, since that bastard retired it's everyday for me, even before that. I lost my humanity, used and abused my wife, now my own son hates me."

"He does not hate you, he pities your sorry ass. I hate you." I say each word filled with venom.

"How is that any better Commander Spectre?" He points out.

This must how Rathers felt when I called him out, "You keep calling me Commander."

"Its who you are, only difference, unlike several others, you can back up your talk." Endeavor grits his teeth as he tries to stand. "Lately all I see are better heroes, better than me," He then looks at me, "Including the newest one before me, for what its worth."

I scoff turning my head, "So that's why you came back to give me a pep talk."

"No, I wanted to beat your ass you disrespectful shit." He cracked his knuckles as I popped my neck ready to defend myself. "Turns out, I find out this hero called Spectre is in the middle of the same crisis I'm going through." I take breath, now I wish he wanted to fight me. "No snide remarks, color me impressed."

"Dear god you are trying to recruit me." I see him cross his arms, "Oh no, no, not happening."

"Loyalty, how noble, Delta 12 is lucky to have such a co-owner." Endeavor was enjoying this banter now.

I was almost afraid to ask, "How much do you know?"

He rubbed his flame goatee and mused to himself, "Everything, your little war was most impressive."

"Then you know I will destroy you." I fired back.

"You bastard." Endeavor chuckled, "Bring it on then, I await with baited breath for your little Spec Ops Agency." With that I had thrown my preverbal gauntlet down and declared war with Japan's number one hero.

My conversation with Endeavor helped to quell my internal crisis slightly, I was still plagued with the paradox before me. I led a successful operation and captured a quote-unquote S class villain. I did that, but yet the one I truly sought after, Rappa, still alluded me, it made no sense to me. Frustrating me to no end, I landed a top Tokyo Tower as the sun began to rise. I took a breath, I was home, but my work was not done. "Ribbit?" she called me, I smiled.

"Hey beautiful, the sun does not hold a candle to you." I landed on a railing staring out over the horizon.

I could almost see her beautiful black eyes rolling at my remarks, "Uh huh, where are you Romeo?"

"A top Tokyo Tower I believe watching the sunrise." I say sarcastically as the sun passes the horizon and I look towards my house.

"Why am I not surprised Ribbit?" The tone of her voice told me I should get home now. I took to the air taking it all in, it felt good to be home, I missed this so much.

"Would you believe me if I told you that I told Endeavor what he could do with himself?" I hear her croak disapprovingly.

"Got dammit Roberto!" I chuckled at her, "For once could you just not?"

I honestly could not blame her, even I, no that would be lying. Honestly overwhelming odds fueled me along with bringing planet sized egos crashing around their owners.

"He heh, now where would the fun be in that." I meant ever word.

"ROBERTO!" She croaked loudly suddenly she was her father.

"He knows about what happened in Detroit." I hear her hiss then go into a long pause.

"What did he do? Try and recruit you?" She hears silence, "Oye, he's Japan's number 1 hero, but of course why would I ever think that would phase you?" I chuckle at her frustration, "We haven't even set up our agency."

"We have an LLC, guys." I smile, Mei, Mei, Mei.

I smile then laugh to myself. "Mei my dear."

"Mei you are just as crazy as him." Tsu was not amused.

"Destroy Endeavor Agency, my dear Roberto Rodrigo Robles, nothing is ever boring with you." I hear Mei laughing on the other end, she was loving this new development.

"Not going to lie, but he hits everyone of my buttons, I cannot stand him." I land in front of my home and open the door. Tsu leaps over our couch and into my arms greeting me with a kiss. "For now put a pin in it, Robles out." I tap the com in my ear turning it completely off and toss it aside. We make our way to the couch falling over it and rolling off of it. She was stripping me as I was her, I pull her to me and stand up with her in my arms. I craved her, she was my addiction, her scent, her taste, her everything, I wanted her, needed her. Tsu was more than willing for me to take of her, to consume her fully. "I love you." My words spurred her on, likewise I was her poison.

"As do I my Ribbit." I slammed her against the wall in my lust taking of her lips, neck, chest, anything I could get at. She moaned spurring me further, so I made up for lost time.

We never left the house the rest of the day, I laid in bed with her in my arms. I looked into her eyes as she looked into mine. "If I told you I wanted to walk away, what would you say?"

"That you are only lying to yourself." I smiled with a chuckle, "Would it be so bad though? I don't think so, but."

"Its way too late for that now huh?" I reply my voice hiding my sadness.

She took my face in her hands, "You think? So then, let us cherish our now."

"As you wish beautiful." She kissed me, "However, I captured one and took down another villain."

She rolled her eyes and smacked my chest pushing me away,"Quit stroking yourself."

"Impossible, you are here." She made me stop, thus us losing another hour and needing another shower. "Celebration is in order."

"Did we not just do that, for the past, I do not know how many hours?" She laid on her back exhausted.

I shared her feelings, "True, heheh, but we need a vacation."

"I would agree, but can we do it, heehe, after I graduate?" she mused putting her finger to her lips.

I grabbed her shoulders, "Beloved you are so cruel, you would starve me?"

"Oh shut up Roberto, you know exactly what I mean." She kisses my nose, "Besides we both know we could not hold out that long." Her arms wrapped around me pulling me close to her. I kiss her again, and I nod my head.

I spent the next day with Tsu also, unfortunately she had to go back to school. So I met up with my crew along with Rathers and Jacob.

I landed at my compound, I smiled as Pops met me at the door. "Hey Pops how are our guests?"

He hugged me then smirked, "The three you trained are the only ones who have come close to touching me."

"Let's be honest I have not even come close to touching you Pops." He thought about it as I dodge three of his strikes, "Pop please not." I catch his sword with my gauntlet hands. He smiles as he pulls down I see him flinch and I step forward and headbutt him to the shock of both of us.

Rathers and the rest catch the headbutt, "Son of bitch, of course he would." Rathers says what the others were thinking. I take advantage of the distraction and I disarm Pops following through with a trip. I place the blade at his throat, I'm breathing heavily but not due to exertion rather shock. Pops looks up at me with pride, I put the sword aside and help him up. "I hate you." Rathers chuckles as I flip him off, they all return the favor. I smile as I hand Pops back his sword.

"I see you finally stopped gettin' some to pay us peasants a visit milord." Dezmond said with a posh accent. I tilt my head up trying look as regal and noble as possible.

My retort is just as posh ,"Yes, come forth and shower me with ye praise."

"MAN SHUT THE FUCK UP ROBERT!" Rathers and my crew reply in unison. I just burst into laughter giving each one of them a bro hug.

"Milord is right though Roberto, cheez itz, spam, and garlic this place."Jacob said looking around us.

"Welcome to Spec Ops Japan HQ." They look at me along with Pops, "Well it will be, so how I hope your stay has been uncomfortable." I smirk looking at Pops.

"I knew it! Man, why you always gotta be like that?" Terrin laughs to himself, the others do not share his humor.

"For my own amusement really." I see them all go into a fighting stance as I smirk. "Pops." He smiles, "Stay out of this." I tap my chest going full hero, Pops sheaths his sword as I cloak.

"Oh we doing this." Dezmond pops his neck as his jacket releases his armor

"You smelling yo'self huh." Terrin readies himself as his armor shoots out.

"I'm still salty brat." Rathers was already armored up as he caught his nightsticks.

"Arrogant little…" Jacob slams his fists together no armor, "You will be humbled." A shot rings out and I am knocked to the side.

"You can't hide from me fearless leader." Four more shots from Andrew, "His shields are down." I hear them over the coms, they want me to hear.

"Good means his aftershock ability is off, Jake takedown his armor." I decloak and see him coming. I drop smoke pellets and grapnel to the rafters, I see Jacob punch through the floor. A shot from below.

"Dez." Andrew calls out.

"On it!" I see my friend join me, we charge as I throw flash pellet at his heated fist. He's blinded as my kunai goes through his head and he drops hitting the floor.

"SHIT!" Rathers jumps back and I leap down on him taking one of his sticks. Wack after wack we parry each other, I drop and feign left then moving right as the stick hits Terrin behind me. I slam the nightstick to the back of Rathers' head sending a poison dart towards Terrin, his armor ricochets off it and he nails me hard across my jaw. I go down with a leg sweep knocking him down. I spin around then go up and come down with an elbow drop to his throat. I get up and see Andrew take aim, I rush sending darts towards him, he shoots each one of them down. I get in close and we begin to trade blows, blocks, strikes and parries. A sudden strike into my back, my neck leans back and I am thrown to the ground and hit with a charged kick. I tumble backward as Dezmond puts me in a full nelson. My HUD shows me that I still have shocking ability.

"Eject." A surge of several hundred volts release me from Dezmond's hold. I send elbows into his side followed by sequenced fists up his center mast and face. I see Jacob coming as I move he nails Dezmond across his jaw. I switch to anatomy vision and spot the nerve bundle in his back. I strike it with a bladed hand, his arm goes dead, I see the other one striking it leaving both arms dead. I calmly walk around so we are facing face to face. He refuses to close his eyes as I nail him with all my natural strength across his face. His eyes roll back as he staggers and with a simple push, Jacob falls.

"YOU BASTARD!" Rathers rushes me as I dodge his nightstick only to meet his rocketing knee to my gut. I fall forward and I feel his elbow come down on my back. He activates his strength enhancers as he grabs my sides lifting me up and slamming me down with a power bomb. I gasp as all the air leaves my body, my eyes widen, I fight my mind to regain mobility but its to late as he pulls me up. Right cross, jab, right elbow, round house into a wall. He grabs my head slamming it through it, I roar in pain as he pulls me out then with powerful front kick sends me through the wall.

HE'S PISSED. I struggle to gain my breath but he is already on me. I'm dazed and he is taking full advantage of this. I take more blows as I struggle to stay conscious, work body, work DAMMIT! "What now Robert!" I block a blow and look at him from behind it. I will myself to push through, Rathers was not having any of it. I match him punch for punch, kick for kick. Our battle is drawn out, and no one else joins in.

"This is a long time coming." Rathers tells me through a bleeding mouth, "Roberto."

"THEN LET'S SETTLE IT!" I reply, my eyes crazed, another block, a strike to his jaw, he blocks my kick then kicks out my support leg, switches and I take a knee to my temple.

"What not using your toys?" Rathers was staying the course.

"And ruin this?" I tap my chest removing my armor, he mirrors my actions.

"Oh shit, Mr. Roc?" I hear Dezmond call to Pop, his voice was excited.

"Just Roc kid."

"Got some popcorn in this bitch?" That was Terrin, Pops laughed at his irreverence.

"Man, this better settle it, I love them scrappin' but damn." Andrew voice had a hint of sarcasm. Rathers and I continue back and forth, I catch a right cross I go to counter but I receive a kick to the gut, I release then send an elbow dead into his chest. I then send my fist up connecting with his chin. He falls back but sends a kick to my chin in a flip. I fall, he rushes leaping upon me, the last thing I hear before the lights go out is his cheers.

It was early evening when I finally came too, I spat out blood and wiped my lip. Rathers was there, "Feel better now Matthew?" He smiles and wraps his arm around me.

"Yeah, settled." He pats my shoulder and gets up. I smirk, he got me fair and square. I blew a bloody snot clog from my nose and get up my body is bruised, sore, and I am loving it. "Thanks Robert." I shake his hand firmly, I trust this man now.

"With that done, I'm hungry." I look behind me and I see my crew and Jacob with a scowl. "Come on Jacob, least you didn't armor up." He looks away, "Jacob."

"Jake." My eyes light up and a cannot get to him quick enough. He looks at me and I give a huge hug.

"I'm so happy Jake." he starts laughing, "Jake, Jake, Jake."

"Alright, alright let go." I do, he smiles and I feel like my family grew. "That doesn… does not count as our rematch." I agree as I raise my forearm, he bumps it with his own. I see my crew and smile as they greet me, I look at them all realizing how blessed I truly am. "Feels good huh Roberto."

"More than you will ever know Jake." I take a painful breath, this is my family, and I love each and everyone of them. "More than you will ever know." I smile and take them all out for dinner in my joy.

65

Tsu had school early this morning, so I slept in, I hadn't really rested since my arrival four days ago. My com was off, not today, least not right now. I woke up sometime after 1300 hrs. I washed up and went through my routine before turning on my com and reattaching it to my ear. I begin cooking so Tsu could be greeted by home cooked meal when she came home. "Robles." My com went off it was Jake.

"Hey Jake moshi moshi."

"Oh now you answer." I stopped cooking.

"What's wrong?" I stop what I am doing.

"What, nothing man, you just been MIA all day." I snorted and finished up what I was doing.

"Yeah hadn't really had much rest, so I just decide to be lazy." I could hear him chuckling, "Besides our little training session, kinda put me out of commission."

"You mean Matthew did."

"That too, hey I just finished cooking, Tsu should be in soon, care to join us?"

"Sure, I leave tonight anyways."

"Really?" My tone changed and Jake picked up on it.

"See you in bit." I smirked and cut the com and sent him my address just as Tsu walked in.

"TACOS! Dear god, I missed your cooking!" She wrapped her arms around my waist. I smile as she pulls herself to my back as I finish up. "I love you."

"With all my heart love." I turn around and kiss her properly. "Now go wash up love, we have a guest coming for supper."

"Ohh, who?" She breaks her embrace and heads to our room.

"Jake, apparently he leaves tonight." She stops dead in her tracks and turns to face me. I take a breath.

"No." she says, "You just got home." She runs to me, "Please no, don't go, not yet." I hear a knock at the door as I hold my beloved Tsu in my arms.

"Its open Jake." I call out and he enters seeing Tsu holding me tight.

"Don't you even follow me Roberto!" He points out, I go to say something, "No, you just got home."

"Rappa."

"No, I will not stop tracking him." I take a breath, "Stay with her, I am the best tracker in whole blasted universe and LA is home turf." I gritted my teeth as I bowed my head atop hers, he was right. "Robert when I get a solid lead, and I mean a rock solid lead, you will be the first person I will contact." I pull Tsu away and look into her sad, sad eyes then at Jacob. "Roberto I give you my word." I take another breath closing my eyes with a nod. Tsu sees my actions and pulls me in holding me tightly.

"I trust you Jacob." I run my hand through Tsu's hair and kiss the top of her head. "You are going to get tired of me." I smile looking into her dark eyes.

"I will decide that my love." She chuckles wiping her eyes and breaking away, "Thank you Jacob and welcome to our home." I see Jake smile as he pulls out a dessert he bought on the way to my home. His shoes were already removed and he had put on the house slippers. He took a step and looked around.

"Am I the first one?" It did not really surprise him, he figured I liked things at minimal.

"Yes, the honor is all yours." He stops a moment and he finally notices the smell, "Yup tacos, with homemade tortillas." I see him put on the biggest smile on his face. I motion him to the table along with Tsu and I begin serving.

"Thank you for the food." he says in Japanese and we begin to eat.

Rathers and my crew joined me at HND to see Jacob off. They were all surprised that he convinced me to stay and that I did not follow. "Mr. Rathers we have work to do tomorrow, be ready in the morning we have an appointment with Ryukyu Agency."

"Not one to waste time huh Mr. Robles." He tried to have the same inflection, the others and I just looked at him shaking our heads no. He gave a sigh then bowed his head. "So be it, I'.. I am beat see ya then." He took off leaving me alone with my crew. They just looked at me, knowing something was up. I simply smile and I walk away.

Dezmond looks at the others then follows me, as the others fall in line quickly catching up to me. "What's up Roberto?" I simply continue to smile and place my hands behind my head.

"Its a beautiful evening, I am home." I continued to walk smiling to myself.

Dezmond was not buying this nor were the others,"Roberto quit trippin' man, spill it." I just smiled leaving them hanging.

"In time, for once just enjoy this," I really did mean it, besides I was finalizing my next moves, Spec Ops, Delta 12, JLHA, "everything."

Andrew could see my mind working, he wanted to know, he had to,"Guys, I think our fearless leader has finally snapped."

I casually turn my head to him, "Seriously Andrew." I then gave him a smile.

"Okay, he's using our names, I don't have to have Andrew's skills to know that is sus." Andrew chuckled at Terrin's comparison, but everyone could tell so I took a breath and stopped.

So I dropped a bomb on them, "We will soon part ways my friends, no, my brothers."

"WHAT!" They shout collectively.

Dezmond was the first to take the bait, he was not happy. "Bro what in the exact fuck man?"

"I did not stutter." I shot back, angering him further.

Terrin was more hurt than angry, "Roberto after we all been through man what the hell?"

"We are entering a new phase guys." Andrew caught it suddenly as they all look at him. Their eyes turned back to me as I pointed to him. "Thought so, fearless- Roberto I probably won't be joining you." His words caught me off guard, I wasn't expecting that. "Its been fun and I am beyond grateful to you for everything. I got to go to Japan man. JAPAN!" I was just as confused as the rest of my friends. "This life, this form of heroism, its not for me man."

"Andrew, explain please I don't understand." The bastard had flipped the foundation of all my plans. Bastard.

"Roberto, its not the coma that changed my mind, OK, partially, but that is not the reason." What in the world was he getting at, I was falling with no idea what was waiting for me at the bottom.

"Drew my man, what?" Dezmond sensed my panic, now he was confused.

"I want to do something else be something else, a hero's hero." He looks at us smiling, it was always infectious. "I'm gonna be a lawyer, a hero lawyer, lord knows you guys are going to need one." I start to chuckle along with the others as it evolves into full blown laughter.

"Then go with my blessing." My mind starts rearranging my plans, this was actually a better outcome than I could imagine.

"Yeah man." Terrin shared my sentiments.

"You heard the boss, Drew." Dezmond backed me up as Andrew kept his eyes on me. I popped my neck and suddenly saw a more familiar smirk creep upon his face. There he was, my clever sniper, my wicked con man, Terrin and Dezmond see it too and look back at me followed by the shaking of their heads. They knew I had just finished changing my plans, they did not know what they were before, but knew it would not disappoint.

I close my eyes then shrug my shoulders, "Well I will not keep you all in suspense."

"Please do not." Dezmond replied I began to finally notice and I chuckled to myself. Pops had broke them from using contractions.

"Man, I am about to slap the mess out of you if you don…refuse!"

"Alright, alright, Dezmond your back up is business correct?" Dezmond shakes his head yes. "Good, when you get back to the states pursue it in fall. That will be when I will start Tokyo U for the same thing."

"Alright but I want to be a hero." Dezmond did not follow what I was getting at.

"Don't be foolish, I need someone to run things when I start Spec Ops Japan." He shook his head in disbelief, "Dezmond, the people are going need a face they will find familiar, that's you. Besides you have more charisma than I could ever have."

"Well when you put it like that, ight man, I got you." I smile then turn to Terrin, shaking my head beaming with pride.

"Aw shiit, I know that look." Terrin did not even fight what was coming.

I took a sudden breath then closed my eyes as I exhaled, "Tell me if I got ma, what is holding you back?"

"What?" He raised his eyebrow.

"She will never have to work again, look at your brothers, you think any of us gonna let anything happen to her?" I place my hand on his shoulder, "Especially me."

"No doubt, that is one fight nobody wants." He chuckled a bit uneasy.

"So tell me, what do want?" My gaze never leave his eyes.

"To join the military." I smile, "Ah shit."

"Perfect." I then look at Andrew, who just bows his head. "You already know what I am thinking."

"Yeah, you are one crazy bastard fearless leader but yeah I do not need my ass beat, top grades." I look at my other friends, who sigh collectively.

"Man, and you say I am the one with the charisma." I chuckle at Dezmond remarks, some how I always rip out the best out of them.

I knew my brother had problems with authority, "Terrin, be respectful man for me, tongue-in-cheek, but show them what I see in you."

He smiled and understood, "Loud and clear commander."

"Goodie, Mei will provide you with some ear buds." I grab his shoulders, then his face, "I will move heaven and earth, if that is what it will take. I will personally come to save you." I let him go, "I will deal with whatever backlash, serve whatever time, I do not give a damn."

"Heh, man shut up, no doubt man." He smiled and hugged me. "Likewise, ride or die right?"

"Sangre por Sangre, my friend." We then took to the air, they went to the compound I headed for Toyko Medical.

I told Tsu that I would not be home til late. At first she was not happy, but when I mentioned I would be at Tokyo Medical she understood. I landed at the entrance and walked in, it did not take long for them to notice who I was. I asked about my friend then was directed to his room. I saw Recovery Girl, "Its been touch and go, dirty things gave him a staph infection." My eyes widened then narrowed, "He's alright boy, he's been asking about you." She padded my shoulder and walked out of the room. I saw his hand raise calling me to him. I smiled and walked to his bed grabbing his hand.

"I'm sorry Roberto." I see him look away.

I smile, it was my choice my friend, "No worries man, sure you saw the news."

He shakes his head remembering the news, "Is there nothing you can't do?"

"Conquer death, working on that though." I hear him laugh.

His laughter soon faded,"I made you kill, Robert."

"Its not the first time Izuku." I see him close his eyes and tears fall, "It was instinct, I saw the bloody burst from your neck and I just reacted." My words were not helping, "Izuku, I thought I lost my best friend, she signed her own death warrant."

"I'm not mad about that, you made the right call, just how can you not be effected."

"You are so very wrong there my friend, her face I see it every night, I just hide it very well." He looks at me and I drop my armor, "I see that man's face as the bullets end him." I look away a moment, "It effects me, hallows me, I will never regain those parts of my soul again."

"Roberto." He reaches for me.

"I do no regret either incident and would it again." Izuku and I could not be anymore different in this aspect. "So when will you be back in action I miss working with you." He seemed to be grateful to change the subject as I put my armor back on.

"A few more days." He wanted to rub his neck, "Then a few weeks to return to active duty." He paused a moment, "Wait are you staying?"

"Yeah, Rappa's trail has gone cold, I am working on secondary objectives for now."

I see his eyebrow raise, "How many steps do you stay ahead?"

"At least six, I have a tracker on him." I respond.

"Which one, Pointbreak?" Now he was curious.

"No, his name is Jacob Downing, aka Blue Worx." He adjusts himself and brings his bed up. "Izuku, how did you get Kurogiri to warp you to Detroit?"

"I pulled a you actually, Mei told me what was happening and I was already at Tartarus." I raised an eyebrow, "I was working a case for Fat Gum, she directed me to him." This was interesting. "I went to his cell and showed him a video of what was happening." Mei took a risk, I was grateful. "He threatened to keep me in the dimension he uses, I simply dared him. I was wondering what other things One for ALL could do." I chuckled proudly, "He knew more than what he was letting on and did not need to see the video." Figured, Izuku was close to me when it came to tactics and deduction. I smiled then started to laugh why have I not thought of this before. "Roberto?" He picks up on what I was thinking, "Roberto no, DON'T DO IT MAN!"

"Why not go right to the source? Chisaki Kai."

"Roberto, how can you even."

"I will not be alone."

"Roberto."

"Izuku, I will not stop." He looked away, I know he cares so I bowed my head.

I hear him let out a sigh,

"I pray every night that you fine peace."

"I will not stop you." I grab his hand, "Thank you my friend." I release his hand, I get up, he looks at me with a weak smile. I nod wishing him a speedy recovery.

I got home late, Tsu was on the couch playing a video game, I knew better than to bother her. That would be a death sentence. "Hey Ribbit." her voice was monotone, yup she was in gaming mode.

"Hey beautiful, heading to bed, I ate already." I just hear her give half a croak, she heard me and I am dismissed. I smile shaking my head and head to our room, well they all were our rooms, but tonight will be one of the guest rooms, we still do not sleep mom's room. I look towards it, "Good night mom, I love you, and miss-you." I catch myself and try to will the lump in my throat away.

I knew not when Tsu came to bed, she was just there when I woke up. I tried to pull away but she was wrapped around me like a boa constrictor. "No, don't go Ribbit." She was talking in her sleep. "Stay with me, stay here, America sucks." I chuckle to myself as she tightens her grip. "Stay, let's start a family." I pause, then everything seems to stop. Everything seemed to melt around me, surrounding me with a warmth, it was comforting. "I do not want you to die chasing him." I held on to her placing my head on hers.

"Morning beautiful." I hear her stir, her eyes open and she hugs me tightly. "So do you really want to start a family with this crazy over zealous bastard orphan?"

"More than anything, more than being a hero, I…"I touch her lips and our foreheads touch. "What about you?"

"I want finish my mission," I see her begin to tear up, "but not without you- it would all be in vain." I hear her take a breath.

"I will not stop your mission." She assured me.

"Tsu I cannot see myself without you in my life, of course I want start a family with you." Embrace her again, "Nothing would please me more."I break her embrace and we go wash up. Tsu seemed to be in a great mood as she left for school, "I'll try to get home early."

"I'm sorry babe but I have business with Ryukyu Agency tonight." she shrugged.

"That's funny Rathers and I do too at 1100hrs."I replied causing her to turn and face me.

"Dammit," She wanted to be with me, "Oh be careful Ribbit." she remembered something.

"Why?"

"Hadō."

"Shit."

"Your replacement armor is in the drawer, you'll need it." I walk to the nightstand of the room we were in and I grab it. "Mei called me earlier she is still working on Spectre V7 but that will do for now." It was the same armor no big, "Endeavor gave her some excellent data that will go into the new design." I paused a moment. "I know that look." I smile.

"Thanks beautiful." She closes her eyes and giggles blowing me a kiss and leaving. I tap my earpiece, "Mr. Rathers"

"Robert" his voice was slightly annoyed, "You still at home?"

"Yeah, sending you the address, come join me for breakfast."

"Fine, its not till 11 right?" I had told him before I hit the sack.

I let a smirk creep into my lips, "Yup."

"So what can you tell me what I am in for?" I could tell he had a bit caution in his voice.

I chuckled to myself, "Tired of people coming for your ass?"

He did not hide it, "Ya think, it seems like all of Japan is after me."

"Female hero agency." I reply.

I hear someone interrupt our conversation, "Bruh!"

"Hey Terrin." I roll my eyes.

"Man." I could already tell what he was about to ask.

I answered him before he could ask, "Fine, I will not fight you. Where's Dez and Drew?"

"Dunno, they wanted to explore." The fact of the matter was he slept in and they left without him.

I chuckled a bit, "Well too bad for them, Rathers has my address so come get something to eat."

"Shit, women and food, heheh see ya soon." I cut the link to both of them and start cooking.

Breakfast was simple, light miso soup, steamed rice, grilled fish and pickled veggies. They arrived just as I finished cooking, I hear a knock on the door and tell them its open. "Shoes off you savages." They comply as I tell them there are slippers on the foyer.

"Nice place Roberto." Slim Shade was looking around, "I kinda expected this." I chuckle as I set the table and place their plates on my table.

"Bro need help." Terrin was quick with the assist.

"No, you are my guests please have a seat." I smile playing the part of a good host. Rathers and Terrin sat down, "I usually do not cook Japanese, but I figured this would be a treat." They bowed there heads and clapped, "Thank you for the food." we said in unison. They tried it.

"Huh not bad, bruh." Terrin cleaned his plate.

Rathers was not far behind, "Yeah, surprisingly quite refreshing and light."

"You both are very welcome." I smiled, cooking for others always brought me joy. Before I could get up Terrin grabbed the empty plates and took them to the sink.

"You hear ma huh."

"Yeah, she probably smack me if I do not do this." Terrin chuckled nervously.

"Really?" Me and Terrin look at Rathers as if he was crazy. "What?" We just shake our heads. "What?"

"When you meet her you will understand." Was all I said as I see Terrin spots a photo of my mom. He moves towards it as I follow him with my eyes, Rathers catches on. He grabs it then looks at me and I nod letting him pick up the photo. He brings it back to the table.

"Man, she really does look like mom." She was in her police uniform, "She even has the same look as mom, a quiet strength." He places it on the table and I nod to Rathers who picks it up.

"She was my everything." I smile, "We were the same in almost every way, she taught me to fight, she helped me focus all my emotions to eliminate my weaknesses."

"She did a damn good job, raising you." Rathers commented.

"Thanks, I like to think so." I remembered when she told me she of her promotion. "We trusted each other completely, mom was amazing, well look at the time." Rathers put the picture down respectfully. I tell Terrin to leave the dishes, they could wait.

66

We landed at Ryukyu Agency in three thumps, "This it?" I nod, "Looks like an upscale mall."

"Roberto?" We turn around and I am face to face with Hadō. Terrin's eyes widen, I close my eyes. Rathers and Terrin just shake there heads thinking she was just part of my harem. Her eyes change to anger, "It is you, YOU FUCKING BASTARD!" They look back surprised hearing the anger in her words.

"Calm down Hadō." I reply in Japanese, they see her igniting her quirk. I look to them and tell them to get inside.

"Break her heart?" Rathers inquired with a raised eyebrow.

"Worse, I…"

"My honey was never the same you asshole!" she says in English.

"You slept with her boyfriend?" Terrin assumed.

Her eyes went wild as she answered him, "No! He destroyed him!"

"He deserved it Hadō and that was 4 years ago." She fires as I take the hit half a bar. "Stop Hadō." She attacks me with blast after blast, I duck and dodge but she keeps me at bay.

"Do you know how its been since the raid?" She was projecting as I see her face tear up. "He saved Eri, but now..." I grit my teeth.

"Lemillion did what any hero would do." I spat back, "You know that!"

"He was lost, crushed, depressed, my honey worked so hard."

"I would be too if I had a part of me taken via a quirk killer." Several blasts, I tank them, "In fact we both lost a part of ourselves that day." She stops, "I have never stopped fighting, for him, for- mom."

"You bastard…" She was losing it, she knew I was right, "How hell did you do it?" She fell on her knees, "You just got up like nothing and took that bastard down."

"You kidding me?" I was pissed now, "You think I flipped some switch and felt nothing?" Her words had me seething, "You foolish girl, Mirio only lost his quirk, I lost my world, the only woman who ever gave a singular fuck about me." My fists clenched, "I felt more pain than you can ever imagine, I took that bastard down channeling all my hate, sadness, sorrow with every fiber of my being." I grabbed her by her collar lifting her to my eye level. "Look into my eyes." She kept her eyes closed, "LOOK AT ME!" She opened her eyes and I dropped my protective armor. "I still have one more out there, and I will take him down." I released her, her eyes still locked on to my own. "Mirio, I have nothing but the uttermost respect for him."

"He was right." I pause for a moment, "I hate you Roberto Rodrigo Robles, you humiliated all of us, yet, Suneater turned."I took a breath, "Then… soon after you won Mirio."

"So why not you? Holding on to old grudges?"

"Because you changed things!" I closed my eyes taking a breath, "You leveled the field, now anybody and everybody can be a hero."

"Law enforcement has done it for years, what…" I finally got it and forced myself not to slap the taste out her mouth. "Poor little Hadō Nejire, she no longer feels special." I shook my head then grabbed her wrist as she tried to slap me, "How pathetically sad."

"Roberto?" I look to my right, "Honey?" I see him fully now, he's in a police uniform. I release her and stand there a moment. "Thank you Roberto." I smile.

"It suits you Officer Tōgata Mirio." I smile, "So is she right about you?"

"She feels I betrayed her, along with Suneater." He sighs as he goes to her side, she looks away but he pulls her to himself. "But I still love her." I see a smile come to her lips as she turns to him and kisses him. "I'm impressed Roberto, you really are a hero, I don't know how you pulled it off, but you did it." I then see his smile lower. "Sir Nighteye would have been so proud." I take a breath remembering him.

"So where is your precinct?"I finally asked him.

He took a moment then spoke, "Downtown Tokyo-"

"Mom's." My voice trails off.

He sighed himself then continued, "I tired to be a hero without my quirk, but I'm not you." I smiled.

I just shook my head, "Don't be, I'm pretty screwed up."

He laughed at this then gathered himself, "So I joined the police academy, ended up liking the job."

"It suits you." My voice trailed off.

"Roberto, I took this precinct, one to honor that brave woman, and two I believe…" I lifted my hand, Mirio had figured it out without my resources.

"It was. They are next on my list." His eyes lit up then changed, fear. "You are scared good, you should be, but will you help me?" He looked at Hadō then back at me offering his hand. I smiled and took it, "I have a contact, Toya, in The Public Security Intelligence Agency, this is going to be dangerous, these are police, Mirio."

He was unmoved, "Justice for her, sign me up."

"Then so be it, keep your ears open and take this." I hand him an earbud, "When the shit hits the fan you will be out before you get sprayed." Mirio was getting off his shift as was Hadō. I wished him the best and went inside, I was late now.

I rubbed my neck closing my eyes popping it, "Not very professional Commander Spectre." I only hear a female voice not fully registering who it was.

"Nor is being attacked for no reason other than being bitter." I roll my neck from side-to-side my eyes still closed.

"Is that so, who attacked you?" her voice was still not ringing any bells.

"A former," I shake my head as the words leave a bad taste in my mouth, "sen-pai from school, Hadō."

"Ms. Hadō." She mused, I was still ignorant to who was talking to me.

"Yes, for various reasons she hates me but apparently my mere existence is main reason for her venomous irascibility." I opened my eyes and was looking towards the door reminiscing my encounter with Hadō.

"Ah yes, I do recall her ranting at great length on how you ruined being hero for us all, upsetting the natural order of things." I finally turn around and nearly choke.

"Well." Tatsuma Ryūko stands before me her arms crossed in her signature merlot wine dress uniform. The uniform was not what it seemed, it enlarged with her dragon transformation and returned to normal size as she did. She alone held this technology, my uniform only gave the appearance of doing the same thing. In actuality my armor used a combination of fabric and nanite technology to adjust to the user's size. Everytime my uniform seemed to disappear, the nanites were actively breaking down the armor, storing it within their bodies, then returning to the disc. Her tech was what I was after, along with aquiring her as my ally for my upcoming war with Endeavor.

"So do you forgive me for being late?"

She smiles shifting her weight to her left, "I guess I have to since my second in command attacked my honored guest." her voice was dripping with sarcasm at the last two words. I smile and give her a slight nod, "Good to see you again Robles."

"Please call me Robert."

"Still as charming as ever I see." She scoffs, "So what do I owe the pleasure?"

I smirked coyly, "You have met my associates."

She matched my smirk with her own, "I didn't let them sweat too much- but when the dark one started speaking American, 'weeb', I believe they call it, I switched to English it was just too sad." I closed my eyes as I cringed and bowed aplogetically rapidly. "Ha ha, Robert please stop, he was so desperately trying to communicate with me." I looked up and saw her smile. "Shall we continue in my office Commander Spectre." I nodded and offered my arm, she looked at my gesture and chuckled taking it, "I see why, Tsuyu is so taken by you."

We enter her office arm-in-arm, Rathers and Terrin just shake their heads as I escort her to her desk. "Seriously Robert?" I hear Terrin say under his breath. I take a breath as I see her enter, she is just as beautiful as I remember. Terrin and Rathers follow my eyes, "Wow."

She dropped her clip board, "Roberto." Rathers and Terrin toss their heads back to me.

"Bruh." they say in unison, I just shake my head as I move from our host's desk, she rushes me and I am wrapped in her arms.

"MOMO!" Ryūko calls out as she kisses me, my arms shoot to the side not holding her.

"What the actual hell Roberto?" Rathers could not wrap his head around why women go nuts around me. Ryūko's eyes burn as she gets up and pulls her off me. Terrin just combs his dreads back in amazement.

"Well that was- nevermind." My words crush her heart, "Momo it is good to see you."

"Yeah-" She rubs her arm embarassed, "I missed you."

"Obiviously!" They all shout at her!

"Ms. Momo." Ryūko dismisses her and shakes her head in embarrassment, she puts her hand to her mouth and leaves the office. "Roberto, do I want to know?"

"In all honestly, we had very intimate relationship." I had taken her virginity when mom left for her shift all those years ago. Rathers and Ryūko faceplam as Terrin comes up to me.

"You were her first huh." I shot him a death stare, "I knew it, got damn man did you just fuck everyone in Japan bro?" I comb my hair back then shoot my head back staring at the ceiling praying that it would fall on me.

"So the reason why I am here Ms. Ryūko."

"You want to add me to your growing list of conquests?" I was taking back at her joke and I lost my train of thought.

"Humm, no." I saw her look away, CRAP!

"What I am not good enough for you, too old, what huh?" My eyes widen at her words this was not good. "I mean I did not believe Ms. Hadō or Asui's stories of you being..."

"A whore?" I say calmly as I move closer to her placing my hands on the armrests of her chair then looking into her eyes.

"A-a-a slay-er of hearts" She blushes I can almost hear her heart race, "We..."

"Are what not alone, everything you may or may not have allegedy heard..." Rathers tries to stop me, but I point at him without looking causing him pause. "Me being shameless, always getting what I want without trying." Terrin tried to say something as I effectively silenced our host. I see her breathing increase, her eyes shifting, I see her hands twitch and I back off releasing her from my captivity. "I am no longer that person." She stops herself from reaching for me.

"BULLSHIT!" Rathers and Terrin shout as I breakdown and laugh.

Rathers nearly gets out of his seat, "His tactics have just changed, just ask my second in command."

"Nah Rathers, that was because of Tsu and Mei." Terrin corrects him.

"Yeah you are right, still, that man is still a whore!" Now it was my turn to facepalm.

Ryūko takes a breath, "Roberto, that was intense, so please tell me why have you come to my agency?"

"Allies." I smile.

She backed up a bit, "Allies?"

"That and the fact that Uwabami Hero Office merged with your own." I point out.

She raised an eyebrow, "Yes, agency mergers are common place why is that a factor?"

"I want your clothing tech." I played my hand.

She was impressed, "A bold one, I am not surprised, why should I bargin with you?"

"I am willing and authorized to share my armor tech with you" I send a holo projector out and Mei came on a holo screen. "Right Mei?"

"Yes and that was so hot babe." Mei smiled.

"Armor? Ha! I have my fair choices..." I cut her off.

I lift my finger to make a point, "Fair, not superior."

"Excuse me?" I tap my chest and my uniform manifests, she's unimpressed. "Nanites, big whoop." Humm this was going to be a bit tuff.

"Fine lets go to your training gym." Now that got her attention, she raised an eyebrow as she uncrossed her legs and got up. I offered my hand, she takes it and I help her up. "Lead the way my dear." I gently keep her hand in mine as the others follow us out and to the gym.

I look around, it was large, she definitely trained in here to her fullest. The floors were ripped into and along with the walls. "Mei you getting this?" She tells me she was, I then turn to Ryūko who was already activating her quirk.

"Damn, a dragon." Rathers took a step back, "Suddenly I want to see a Kaiju film."

I ignore the comment as I step up to her unafraid, " Bring it!" She slashes me sending me into a wall. I'm shaken, I had my shields down.

"DAMMMNNNN!" I hear Rathers and Terrin shout with a sympathy cringe.

I force myself up, taking a labored breath. The dust fades as I stagger forward like some sort of zombie, but my point was made. She returns to her human form as she runs to me and catches me before I fall. "See- superior." I give in and lean on her, she smiles. "Convinced?"

She chuckled quite impressed "Convinced."

"Mei will send you what you need." I breathe fighting to stay conscious.

"So this ally talk?" I slip into blissful unconsciousness the rest of the conversation and interaction was recorded by my helm. "Well then." She looks at Rathers, "Do you know anything about that?"

Rathers just crossed his arms, "All I know it has to do with the hero Endeavor."

"Endeavor?" She looks at me, "What did you do?"

I wake shooting up my head hitting something soft and heavy then fall back into- a lap. "BITCH I TOLD YOU TO STAY AWAY FROM MY MAN!" I know that voice.

"Ts-s-u?" My eyes start to focus.

"I REGRET NOTHING!" I blink and squeeze my eyes I try to get up but a gentle finger pushes me back down. I hear an explosion, followed by screaming, "What did you expect from him coming here." I hear that same voice scream and crash through a window.

"She's pissed Robert." I suddenly realize who's lap I laying on, "Ms. Asui caught Momo bragging to Uwabami, well they been at it for a while." I close my eyes as she explains further. I try to get up but she stops me, "No, no just rest, not many can tank one of my dragon strikes." I suddenly realize what my head hit when I woke up, I close my eyes and cringe.

"So cliché." I hear Ryūko giggle as she gently strokes my head as I die inside. I hated clichés, "I am going to need an aspirin, what happened to my associates?"

"I have some here." She puts two in my hand and I down them as she gives me some water from a bottle. "Oh they are watching her give it to Momo, they vouched for you as did I." I give her a look, "Oh yeah, you are gonna get it too." I sigh covering my eyes with my hand. "Poor Roberto, oh well least I have this." I try to move but she just laughs trying to keep me comfortable, "Easy there, you are quite the charmer, I can see why Momo lost herself."

"I was her first." She gasps and calls me a devil, "Yeah, me and… well Tsu broke up with me for being dishonest." Ryūko was now interested, "Momo was my partner in a training exercise, we were winning, she got excited and kissed me when I took out one of our opponents."

"Scandalous!"

"Yeah I should have told her, turned out it would have been the best policy." Her lap was so comfortable as I involuntary adjusted my new lap pillow. She coughs as she blushes, I then catch myself my eyes going wide as she shakes her head no

"Its alright." She says with a hush tone. "Please go on I want to know more."

I give a nervous chuckle, "Well Jiro the other person in this training exercise ratted me out." I narrow my eyes remembering her smug look, "Later, a few months or so, she came to my house, mom…" I turned my head, she remembers the raid and my scream.

"Roberto." Her voice was gentle as I shake my head burying it.

"I was cleaning up, mom answered the door to Momo in a trench coat." I laugh to myself then infecting Ryūko who was now picturing it. "Mom was quick on the uptake, she didn't care, so long as I was responsible and respectful."

"Your mom seemed very liberal."

"She was, do not get me started on how in-depth her talk on sex was." Her eyes were in shock, "I shit you not, she had a power point presentation complete with videos and pictures." She covered her mouth holding back her laughter, "I ended up well versed on the subject, she even gave me tips on the female anatomy." Now she was laughing hard, from my view, I was quite entertained. "I learned where to give my chosen partner the best experience possible." I was now tooting my own horn.

"Jesus Roberto, you do not lack confidence do you." I shrug. "Momo in a trench coat."

"A grey one." Her eyes lit up, "What?"

"Oh my god that explains her attachment to that god awful thing." She laughed harder leaning forward and nearly smothering me, soo soft. "You little pervert!" She sprung back feigning offense.

"I did nothing wrong." She just shook her head. "Needless to say Momo got what she wanted, but then Tsu chased her away." I looked back towards the gym, the battle was getting worse, I could hear Rathers and Terrin cheering Tsu on.

"Damn and damn should I stop it?" I shake my head no, the longer they battle the easier it would be on me. "Clever one aren't you, so be it." I gave a coy smile as I looked up at her, "So, since I have you here." I look at her beckoning her to ask. "Endeavor and why do you want me as an ally?"

I take a breath and rise up to a seating position on the couch we were on. "I am going to completely and utterly destroy that ivory tower his ego is seated upon."

"Damn, you are completely serious aren't you?" I look at her and clench my fist, "He's the number one hero Roberto."

"He is as far from a hero as I am from having a quirk." Look into her eyes, "And I have defied both concepts against all the odds."

"Well, I feel sorry for him, besides how can I refuse my new business partner." I smile, "Rathers and Mei filled me in on why you need my tech, also the connection to the west is hard not to pass up."

I had to make sure, "Despite our country's xenophobia?"

"Profit has no race and enriches us all." Ryūko though a hero was a business woman at heart fueled by expansionism and influence. "Uwabami was more than excited when I told her that bit and gaining America as a connection was too much not leap upon." I smiled, "Besides Endeavor is an asshole, eliminating his agency would be a service to all." She knew about his abuse on his poor wife, kids, etc. "Let us show him no mercy." At her words Momo is launched through the gym doors and lands in front of us. We jump in to each others arms startled by the sudden intrusion.

"ROBERTO RODRIGO ROBLES!" Tsu was bruised top to bottom, her eyes in narrow slits filled with unbridled rage. Ryūko and I look at each other then at her then at Momo.

"Rrr-it" Momo reaches out to me and falls unconscious, Ryūko notices our embrace as do I and we quickly let each other go. I see her tongue coming but its too late to suit up and I get sent into a wall.

"Tsu." She shoots daggers at Ryūko, "You know what… do you girl." Tsu nods curtly. I want to say something, "Don't." I roll my eyes and concede. Tsu fires her tongue wrapping me up in it.

"THIS IS MINE!" She declares slamming her foot on Momo's back showing her conquest, "I DO NOT SHARE!" save Mei but she was making a point. "Come on harem protagonist." Rathers and Terrin come out to see me being taken away, they just shake their heads.

"Well that was exciting, our business has concluded, I'm excited to be working with Delta 12 Mr. Rathers." Rathers smiles and bows along with Terrin.

"Please call me Matthew, Ms. Tatsuma."

"Ryu, like the video game character." Smiles, then looks at Terrin, "Can you stay…"

"Hillsong, Terrin or Jenesys ma'am."

"Mr. Hillsong, lovely name, you interest me." Terrin was taken back then looked at Rathers.

"You heard the lady, be nice, see you later." Ryūko waves good bye to Rathers and walks towards Terrin. Rathers just looks at my predicament, "I tried." He takes off and I feel like an abandoned puppy. I look at Tsu, she was angry, I look at her my eyes saying it was not my fault. She just shakes her head no and we leap off as the doors close on Terrin as Ryūko is slowly transforming.

67

Surprisingly my 'punishment' from Tsu was not as bad as I thought. She was mad, but not with me, she knew it wasn't my fault. Since we got back together I had remained faithful, only giving in on her request. "I forgot she was there, stupid." We sat down on the couch.

"Tsu."

"She never got over you, no one ever does."

"Ms. Bakagō did."

"No, just ask Katsuki."

"Tsu, I."

"You cannot help it, do you understand what you do?" She punched my chest, "Its not just the seemingly countless people falling for you, no, that I can deal with."

"Then tell me, what is the real reason you got so angry."

"I'm angry for those you effect, it scares me, they all would follow you to hell and back." I raise an eyebrow, "You are ruthless, calculating, immensely intelligent, you set your mind to something it gets done." She pauses, "Do you realize your power?"

"I do not force anybody." She cut me off abruptly.

"Bullshit, you do, a word here, an action there, wither you know it or not, they serve your goals." She stated as-a-matter-of-factly.

"So you think I manipulated you, Mei…"

"No, god no, we know you love us, Roberto, I want you to find peace, we all do." I remain silent, "But this notion of going after Endeavor, is foolish, he has a big ego oooo, take a good long look in the mirror." My eyes widen in shock, "You told me when we first met you did not like bullies."

"I remember."

"Babe you are doing it again, Rathers deserved what he got, thankfully you realized that you had done enough, but I shutter to think what you would have done if you hadn't." I close my eyes, I was willing to bury him alive beneath his agency. "See, Robert stop, think about this, yes he needs to change but destroy him?" She was so in tune with how my mind works, it was no wonder she held my heart in her hands. "All Might would not do that, and I will not support that, humble him, yes, but his destruction will only make you both one and the same." Her words struck me hard, I remembered my encounters with Katsuki, she was right.

"So be it. I will not destroy him, but I will take his agency away from him."

"Fine, that would be a humbling experience, just remember fall from grace and someone will take you down as well." I nod my head in agreement. "So what is your next move?" She knew me too well.

The next day I met up with Rathers, what I was about to do required a pro hero. It would be a few years before I could get that advancement, Tartarus required clearance from a pro to access the A class and above villains' cells. "Roberto, I get your logic behind this, but are you serious?"

"Have you ever known me not to be?"

"Not when it comes to situations like this- no." We stood in front of the villain prison- Tartarus. We could see guards all around the massive walls armed with weapons that not even Mei could figure out. Rathers walks forward only to be repulsed from the shields and the sudden collective cocking of weapons followed by a low hum of energy gathering. "Shit." We instinctively raised our hands showing no hostility.

"Present your Hero Identification." One of the guards called out as we moved to our wallets. The energy hum got louder, "SLOWLY!" Our eyes widen as we froze in utter fear, we had no idea what their firearms could do or if our shields could take it. We waited for a moment, waiting for permission to move, "Proceed-slowly." We collectively swallowed hard and slowly, carefully dictating every action we were doing in two languages. It took forever, but nether one of us was going to risk anything as we finally got our IDs out. "HOLD THEM UP!" we did exactly as we were told as a drone was launched. It made its way to us, it scanned our identification and a red light lit up.

"Oh shit!" I said as I was quickly about to cover Matthew.

"GAIJIN!" the guard called out as I quickly moved in front of Matthew putting him behind me.

"LISTEN UP YOU RACIST MOTHERFUCKER!" My eyes narrowed as suddenly red laser lights appeared all over my body. Rathers eyes widen as I held my arms out shielding him. "We are heroes from America, least you want to hear from both our nation's hero departments you will comply and show us our due respect." My mask lit up igniting in green flames as my armor began to bleed red at its junctions.

"Roberto what the fuck are you doing!" I ignore him.

"Besides I am also a national." Moments pass like hours as both of us stood there.

"Stand down, that's The Knightmare Hero, STAND DOWN!" The red dots remain, "Are you going to disobey?" Suddenly we heard a sound of thunder as the red dots disappeared as they all collectively went to attention. "Spectre." His voice was calm, smooth with a slight gravel to it like he was just feeling the effects of smoking. I took a breath, holding my breath with a slight snarl. "Commander, apologize to our guests-NOW!" his voice suddenly boomed shaking us all to our cores.

"Yes, Warden Shishikura sir!" I heard him say, I wanted to will myself up there, but in all honestly I was terrified. "GAIJIN…" I suddenly heard screams as as body was tossed over the wall. My eyes widened as I followed the body falling towards the water, suddenly I ignited my boosters, the shield was down, I looked back as the shield went back up. I knew I had fucked up as I saw red dots cover Rathers, I cursed myself as my mind went into overdrive. I reached the commander before he hit the rocks below the prison. I launched my grapnel embedding it into the prison wall then attached it to the commander. He dangled there as a shield covered him protecting him from harm. I ignited my boosters to their fulliest as I seemed to sprint up the walls. My adrenalin was flowing through my body, as I leapt into the air my body seem to cover the sun casting my shadow over the guards.

I saw their weapons come to life as I ignited my flaming oni mask, "Zeus Protocols, The Devil's Artemis." My armor seemed to ignite in a glowing dark neon green. Suddenly my senses were hyper aware, hearing, sight, touch, I could almost taste the pheromones coming through their uniforms. My mind seemed to detect the slightest change in their chemistry, fear. I could taste their fear! I pulled out four darts in each of my hands. My sight seemed to have locked onto eight hands holding eight weapons. I launched them, I hear them hit their marks as I land dropping smoke pellets engulfing my person. My wing suit shot into my back as a upgraded version of my original cape unfurled down my back. My head shot up as I see guard unleashed weapon fire. Time to me seems to moving at a crawl as I effortlessly dodge sending more darts disarming my opposition. I leapt out of the smoke back into the air my cape spreading, they look up, I taste it, they are terrified! My voice modulator activates, "YOUR MINE!"

I land on the first guard sending my fist through his face, breaking the guard's nose, I pull out my kunai launching it through the barrel of a weapon, I pull, sending it behind me striking the guard behind me. Before the first guard falls I launch forward using him as a platform to the next, I grab him with my strength enhancers at max, I flip forward launching them to the third. I nail the forth guard's shoulder stopping their strike as I send my fists up center mass then toss them aside sending a flying kick into the next. One by one I take them out in secession pushing forward to the warden himself.

He stands before me his arms behind him, time seems to be slowly returning to normal speed. I was running out of time, I see him ready himself. I see a flash and my aftershock maxes out. The warden's eyes widen in shock as I slam my hand dead in his chest, I clench my fist sending a bar into his sternum. He gasps as time catches up with me, my heart is pounding in my ears, I keep going sending my fist into his gut unleashing another bar. The warden cannot process my actions. I grab his throat pulling him towards me and I look towards Rathers, the guards have him captured, "Call them off."

"Finish me they will do the same." He said pridefully.

My eyes never left his as I spoke, "Then heroism be damned for they will have signed their own death warrants."

"You'll be hunted." He said through gritted teeth.

I scoffed, "I already am, you think you could get to me first?"

He was trying to get in my head but failing, "Your breathing is labored."

"I just shattered your ribs and cracked your sternum, isn't adrenalin great." His eyes twitch, "Looks like yours is wearing off, call. Them. Off." He raises his hand and I see Rathers take them down. I release the warden and he falls to his knees, he was feeling it now and was laughing.

"Exceptional, Knightmare." His eyes watered from the pain, "You are everything and more Knightmare."

"My hero name is..."

"Spectre I am very well aware, Knightmare." I roll my eyes, it didn't matter, I look down and see him reaching for my hand. I grab it pulling him to his feet. He doubled over but caught himself, he reaches for me again and help him. "Truly exceptional." More guards meet Rathers at the gate and escort him inside.

I get him to his office followed by several staff members with healing quirks. They move towards me and I shoot them a glace stopping them in their tracks. "No tricks here Knightmare, they just want to tend to your wounds, they are not my guards." I spot a weapon on one of them, I move sending the back of my fist to the staff's face as she pulls it. The warden moves to his feet as I disarm her and slam her face down on his desk and kick out her legs. I see rage fill the warden's eyes as I meet his gaze with my own. He looks down at her, "Daughter." I look down at her, she is trying to break free. "Explain yourself!"

"He attacked you warden."Her voice was sinister, "I cannot let that stand."

"You will stand down, NOW." She stops resisting, he looks at me, "If you would Knightmare, my daughter is rather."

"Foolish." I hissed.

"Protective, please release her." His voice changed to that of a father, I looked down at her as his eyes narrow.

"I will comply with the warden's wishes." her voice was calm, Rathers enters the office finally and sees me.

"Here we go again."He catches his nightsticks ready.

"Boss, no." I turn my attentions to her, "Do not move an inch." I release her- she complies and I back up, she moves to seize the moment, I block, grab her head, and slam it on the warden's desk. She's out cold and I leap back to Rathers who changes his position to the door putting us back to back now.

Matthew scoffs his voice dripping with sarcasm, "For once, just once, I wish you would take me somewhere."

"Nice?" I meet his sarcasm with that of my own.

"WHERE NO ONE WANTS TO KILL US!" He shouts as I smirk, "But somewhere nice would be great too." He mused.

I cannot help myself, "Ooo, Matthew."

He instantly regrets his words, "No… I want to go to Okinawa."

I am moved by his words, "Comeback in spring and I promise I will, but first."

"Yeah, I counted at least six in lobby." He refocuses.

"Good to know." I see the warden grab his desk and I hear cracking, "Incoming." I see the healing staff exit through a hidden door behind him.

"Do I have any of those protocols?" I see his face changing colors rapidly.

"Nope."

"Shit."

"Yup."

"You cannot use another huh." He concludes.

"Nope, unless I want to risk death." I swallow hard as the warden's fingers are embedding into the solid hardwood.

I tilt my head popping my neck, as Matthew chimes in, "Might have too."

"No kidding, that was his daughter." I hear Matthew give his signature sigh.

He closes his eyes shaking his head. "I hate you so much."

"Love you too cupcake." I hear his office door lock and seal. "Well, this sucks."

"Knightmare." His voice was dark, "Was that really necessary?" His voice went back to normal.

"The fuck?" we both say as he eerily and calmly sits back down in his chair.

"At ease gentlemen." He offers the seats in front of us. We do not budge, "I will not offer it again." He folds his hands and places them upon his top lip with his elbows on the desk top. We take a seat and his daughter tries to leap upon me, before I can attack I see the warden's hand stretch out holding her back. "Settle down child." I hear a crack, then snoring from her. "My apologies." She drops and her head lands on my lap. All eyes are on me as I gentle place her on the floor.

I take a breath and ask him directly, "Why the hell did you toss that guard over the wall."

"That was not me." He replies calmly.

"What?" Rathers and I reply.

He points at the sleeping woman on the floor, "That was her."

I try to register his words, "Where was she?"

"From my perspective she was the guard behind you that received a weapon to her face." I look down and notice a faint bruise in the shape of the butt of a rifle. "You truly are astonishing Knightmare." I see Rathers go to object but I just shake my head no. "You took out a platoon of 18 guards at break neck speed." Rathers just looks at me taking a breath.

"Gr…" I stop him before he can say anything.

The warden tilts his head again, "He did not sound surprised, what are you Knightmare?"

"A force of nature." Rathers replies crossing his arms.

"I can see why he calls your name out every night." My eyes narrow, he had my complete attention now. "Three years, every night, since his arrival."

"Chisaki Kai." I say his name as I lower my head as my eyes still focus on him.

"Indeed, I still remember his arrival, the blood, his missing arms." I am taken back.

"Missing arms?" I raised my eyebrow only to be met with the warden's same expression.

"You didn't know?" I shake my head no, "The prison transport was attacked, I lost several guards, and the pro hero escorting them." All this was new information to me. "Courtesy of your newest addition to my walls, so thank you for that." I took a breath, "Mr. Rathers." Mathew looks at him, "You needed not to come and I deeply apologize for my people's insults." I look at him, "You thought it was directed to you as well Knightmare?" He chuckles, "No, you brought us the bastard who killed our own." My eyes narrow, "Unfortunately, sadly, it sometimes comes to that." He was not hiding the truth.

"I've come to terms with my country's xeno… racism." I hadn't no matter if I was born here or not, hero or citizen, I was still considered a foreigner, a gaijin.

The warden chuckles, "That's a lie and you know it." I took a breath, "My guards will escort you to him, please come see us again." His voice was cold as the doors unlocked automatically. They opened and guards flooded in and separated into two rows with the exit between them. We got up and exited promptly. The staff of nurses gave us a once over and healed our injuries.

Like the warden said we were escorted to the S class lock up. The cells were suspended in a room over jagged rocks with ocean water splashing against them, electricity sparked and stuck metal walls dancing up to what seems like a endless ceiling with chains shooting out of it that suspended the cells. A platform extended out as we walked towards them, walls seemed to spring up behind us and up out of the sides of the platform. We reached the end and the platform broke away from the entrance as chains connected to the new ceiling that manifested itself. We were now suspended over the rocks like the cells. "Cell 9!" We hear as chains clang and resound as the cells move till the target is selected. It moves towards us and docks with us. "Chisaki, move forward slowly." At his name my fists clench, flashes of this monster replays before my eyes. Ra… Matthew grabs my hand and I refocus as he releases me. He's shirtless, thin almost skeletal, his arms were missing, he finally notices me.

"ROBLES!" He runs towards me striking the glass. I grit my teeth as I slowly walk towards him. He headbutts the glass cracking it, blood drips down from his forehead. My hands clench and I punch the glass the impact spider webs out. "Its been too long kid."

"Chisaki." My voice is cold, "Part of me wished I would come back here only to see your corpse, not the walking dead."

"I heard our new arrival, thank you for that." I punch the glass again expanding the spider web. "Listen." We hear Shigaraki screaming my name and cursing it. "Thanks to you I have that to lull me to sleep at night."

"Least you have my Knightmare." He kicks the glass, "Remove the glass!"

"Robert!" I hear my boss call out.

"Guards!" The glass drops and we meet face to face. Rathers runs towards us and I hold out my arm. Chisaki backs up into his cell as I step in it, his eyes go wild, fear. I grab his chair, pull it behind me, and I sit. "Make your choice Chisaki Kai." He sits down on his bed. "Good choice."

"So what you come to kill me now." He looks behind me, "Its not like the guards would stop you, he might." His head motions to Matthew.

"Every fiber of my being wants to slowly strangle you and watch the life fade from your eyes."

"Rappa." He says his name, my eyes narrow, "You have no idea where to find him." He looks closer, "No, you do, you want a location."

"Slim!" My boss moves faster than we both can track, before Chisaki can react he backhands him into a wall. He looks at him with utter disgust and annoyance, as he sees the video that he forced out of me replay before him.

"You vile piece of shit." I touch his shoulder as his eyes flash a deep yellow. Chisaki buckles as Slim Shade's quirk makes its way into his mind.

"Nani?" Chisaki feels his effect then stops totally complacent.

"He's ours." He says.

"Must be in worse shape than I originally thought." I look to him, "Where is he in Los Angeles?"

"First time I heard of that city." I look towards Slim who nods his eyes were still deep yellow. I then begin to fire off questions.

"Who is Rappa's contact?"

His face is blank, he was telling the truth, "Rappa is completely on his own."

"Who did you kill before you were captured?" I had to make sure.

"Officer Zeniya Phavion," he looks me dead in my eyes, "your mother."

I snap and leap upon him grabbing his throat, "WHY!" I feel Matthew grab my arms. "WHY! WHY DID YOU DO IT!" Chisaki is flopping underneath me, "You were only suppose to just maim her!"

"ROBERTO!" Matthew is screaming at me but I am too far gone.

"WHY YOU FUCKING BASTARD!" I can feel his pulse fading as I loosen my grip.

His face comes close to my own, "Daizo had grown weak, failed his position, he was never going to be one of us!" My eyes widen, "The old man had already decreed it, LIKE HELL IF I WAS GOING LISTEN TO DAIZO!" My breathing becomes labored.

"Roberto don't, its what they want!" Something goes off inside me, "LOOK AROUND YOU GOD DAMMIT!" I drop Chisaki.

"Thank you for not disappointing me Roberto." I'm shaking, emotions flaring, hate, anger, self loathing at almost falling for this, I see cameras focused on us.

"They planned this, that warden." Rathers tells me, "Roberto we have to go and."

"WARDEN!" I leap out of Chisaki cell and land on the platform as a big holo-screen pops up with him on it looking smug. I'm breathing hard my mind flying a hundred miles an hour.

"Knightmare, I have you now." Video of my actions upon my arrival play before us. "I wonder what the media would say about this?" I'm gritting my teeth, he has me, "You gaijin come in here, soil our land."

"Figured you were no better." I hiss at him.

He crosses his arms pleased with himself, "Now you will work for me."

"Go fuck yourself, send it!" His eyes widen, "So that's what hiding behind those slits."

"I WILL END…." I cut him off.

As light bulb goes off in my head,"Yourself."

"NANI?" I see the seething anger overtake his person.

"Mr. Rathers." He walks to my side, "He does not get it does he?"

Matthew catches on quick, I might be rubbing off on him. "How sad Mr. Robles, shall I or would you like to explain it to this asshole?"

"You know what, from one gaijin to another, school this foo'" Matthew adjusts his uniform with the most upper echelon smirk he can muster.

"Mr., who am I kidding, your name means nothing now, much less your position." The warden is turning colors, "What do you think your video is going to reveal?" He chuckles reeking of the most snobbish of 1%ers, "ONE!" It suddenly dawns on him and we both chuckle at his sudden revelation. "One man, 17 years old, a kid!" Matthew continues to laugh oozing with poshness. "TOOK OUT A PLATOON OF TRAINED GUARDS!" The color vanishes from his face, "IN THE MOST 'SECURE' of prisons of ALL OF GOT DAMN JAPAN!" Matthew was now in full blown hysterical laughter! "The Knightmare Hero, Spectre, who is QUIRKLESS!" His laughter stopped completely, "Spin it how you like, you lost, this place will be shut down, your creditably with the public at LARGE. GONE!"

"Releasing Kurogiri, you weathered that hit." I chimed in, "But your little PATHEITIC blackmail attempt?" My laughter stopped, "You might as well hang yourself like the guard on your wall." I pull up the video and show him, "I will release this if you dare try me, hell I'll hand you the rope, and happily put the last nail in your coffin." Suddenly another window opens, "RAPPA!"

"Robles, how are you my greatest adversary?" He sees Chisaki Kai, "About time you made it here." My fists clench and pop.

"Rappa!"I hear Chisaki Kai from his cell.

"Not yet boss." I see him grab his right shoulder as Chisaki, takes notice of his missing arm. "A minor set back." I turn my back on Rappa and face Chisaki.

"Indeed."I gesture my hand as a gun.

Rappa coughs in disgust, "The warden failed, but that…"

"Cut the bullshit Rappa." I say my back still to him only pissing him off further.

"Fine." I can almost feel the anger emanating from his gaze, "You won this time!" He cuts off as does the warden, Cell 9 shuts and is sent back up. The pathway back to the outside returns, we won.

"This is not over is it?" Matthew whispers to me.

"No, they all know my face, I'd have to be dead before anyone could begin to take on this op." I did not notice it as we left the Class S cell block, but someone heard my words. In fact he heard, saw, and smiled at my complete and utter victory.

68

We got back to the compound, the others were still gone, so it was only me, Matthew, and Pops. We were in what formally was the conference room for the Shie Hassaikai, I kept it mostly how it was originally even the yakuza crest. Pops didn't like it at first but I told him it was a reminder of what can be done. I sat were the head of the organization sat except my knees could not handle all the kneeling, so I just sat up. Matthew just really wished there were chairs, he was at my left uncomfortable as hell. Pops was at my right where his place usually was when the Shie Hassaikai had their meetings. "Oddly enough this scarily suits you son."Pops said ending the silence.

"Not my intention Pops." I say calmly.

"Please do not keep this set up, my back is killing me." Pops and I chuckled at Matthew's lament.

"Lay down if you need too no one will…" I could not suppress my laughter.

"Fuck you Robert." He thought about his words, "No, go to hell Robert."

I feign a faint, "Swoon, just when I was getting excited."

"You have no shame huh son?" I shake my head no at Pops, "Figured, that aside son, I am proud of you." My eyes open for the first time and I look at Pops, "You have demonstrated a will stronger than that of my own."

"HEY!" Rathers proclaims.

"Thank you Mr. Rathers, it means more to me than you will ever know." Pops bowed his head causing my boss pause. "However, this was wreckless, even for you." He pointed at me, I was about to say something, but he cuts me off. "Trust me I know why you did it- but, Jesus, Roberto, you nearly got yourself and Mr. Rathers killed." Then he looked at Matthew, "For a man who runs the biggest hero agency in Michigan, what in the HELL where you thinking fueling his notion."

"What can I say my partner is very persuasive." Pops just tilted his head and raised an eyebrow. "Okay- maybe- some part of me got excited, you have seen first hand at what your son is capable of." Pops took a deep breath in agreement. "Yes this was extremely stupid, I admit it."

"Boss." I replied as I saw Matthew's eyes go serious.

"Commander." I gave.

"Yeah it was." I admitted as I saw Pops just shake his head. "What old man?"

"I've only seen you act this way for two other people." I crossed my arms, as he looks at Matthew, "Whatever developed between you two is special." I smirk looking at Matthew, "He will follow you now to the depths of hell if you ask."

"And I for him." Matthew admitted, Pops was right. I nearly died for this man I call now my partner. Slim Shade, the man I started out hating his very existence was now someone I considered family. "So Robert, what's next, this is your show."

I see Mirio by pass us on the porch, "In here Mirio." I here him running back.

He enters the room and out of breath, "Man this place is huge, I was searching for a good 20 minutes."

"Welcome to the party, hungry?" I had some light entrees for us all in the center of our meeting.

"Starving." I smile offering what I prepared, he gave thanks then notice the room decor.

He drops his plate, "Holy shit, this really is."

"Yup, I own this now." I see him spot the crest.

"Roberto." his voice seemed uneasy.

"Just a reminder of what can be done." I assure him, "Also the look you have on your face right now, is the second reason."

"What? Fear?" He chuckled nervously to which I smile, "Message received, geez it never stops with you huh?"

"Fear gives me the upper hand, you above all know that." I see a face I have not seen in 3 years, "There it is, oh how I missed that Sen-pai." Mirio's smile is gone replaced with the harden look he had when we first battled.

"Glad I could oblige you, so can we stop now." Mirio did not like this part of himself.

"Just a bit longer" I was loving every second of this, I look to my company smiling. "I present to you my rival, Officer Tōgata Mirio."

"Rival?" The word causes him pause, "I thought we were past that?"

"No, it only evolved, I will not stop till I get you back what you have lost." Mirio was taken back, "You were the first person to send me past my limits, I realize that now." Matthew looks at him then at me, "No matter if you knew it or not you set the foundation of what I am today."

"An asshole?" Matthew pipes up.

"No, I've always been that." I chuckle at my boss' remarks, and Mirio's face went back to laughter saddening me a bit. "Lemillion here." Suddenly it struck Matthew, "Yes, this is him, Lemillion a million souls must be saved, but he gave it all up for one."

Mirio's eyes harden further, "I never regretted it Spectre."

"It was never in doubt, but I am going to find the way to give you back your quirk, I have to, we both must have our pound of flesh." I look at him lifting my fist to my eye level.

"You already captured two of the three bastards, I'm actually quite satisfied honestly." He says nonchalantly.

This was false humility, "How humble of you, but I doubt that judging by what I see before me."

"Why do I even try?" I smile, "I've been pissed the whole time, Eri was worth it do not get me wrong." He took a breath, "I worked my ass off to control my quirk, through blood, sweat, and tears, then you came along, some quirkless hot head, a first year that boggled every one in my grade's mind."

"So you all knew?" My eyes narrowed

"Not at first, but I figured it out, I had too, not Hadō, not Tamaki, me." His familiar scowl returned bringing me joy. "Rival, that does not even begin to cover it, you hot headed, pig headed, arrogant, brilliant BASTARD!"

"Glad I am not the only one who thinks so." I look at Matthew, "Go fuck yourself." I had to look away hiding my laughter.

"I know I screwed up with your class, that was poor execution on my part, but when your hand was in my head I experience something I hadn't felt in forever, I was scared." Matthew raises an eyebrow along with Pops.

"Permeation, he could hold his breath and go through any solid object and he was amazing at it. The rush of fear he gave me as he took out my entire… it became my standard on which I currently operate on."

Mirio rubbed the back of his head, "Yeah, I fucked up, I swear I did not know, she."

"Tsu." Pops and Matthew cringed.

"I knocked her out. I could not begin to come up with a plan. I could not think, his mind was constantly ahead. Fear set in, then he destroyed me. Then Hadō. Tamaki tried to bring peace, he begged him to stop." His face remained hard as he relived the memory. "I was out for six weeks, to make matters worse and even more insult to injury, Nighteye, my boss, wanted to me to recruit him? Can you imagine?"

"Trust me kid, you only got your ass whooped. He did far worse to me. Cost me millions." Mirio looked up and then at my boss.

"What in the… I gotta know."

My boss crosses his arms, "Finish up officer and I will tell you."

"So I go back to school, I see him coming from gym, he does not give me the time of day." I smirk remembering, "I try to communicate and he backhands me, reduces me to only calling him by his hero name. I never felt so small, then he calls me senpai, this bastard somehow turns it."

"Into an insult, preaching to the choir. I never hated my own name so much." My boss was feeling for him, for once he didn't feel alone.

"Yes, so I'm not alone." Rathers shook his head.

"I am gonna buy you beer son."

"I will take you up on that." He then continued on, "He baited me, I knew he did, he used my own pride against me." Rathers raised his glass to him. "I followed him, Hadō, and Tamaki joined me, in nothing more than to show solidarity, well except for Hadō she just wanted to kick his ass."

"Knew it." I smirk to myself.

"Anyways, guess what, he calls his whole class in full hero regalia like some sort of super team. We all had to admit it he could draw people to him, I wanted to stand in awe but could not." He took drink as we all did raising our glasses high, "When I saw him scan his ID then enter the gym arena, I knew there was no turning back. This bastard read the policy, I did not need to read what I was agreeing to, Hadō knew too so she scanned hers too. I really wish she did not, but my baby was heated."

"Awwww." I said mockingly.

"Shut up Robert." I chuckled in spite of myself, " 'I maybe out numbered but you are clearly out matched.' I admit it that was an awesome line, the sheer arrogance, god it was so cool." He took another drink raising his glass to me again.

"So do you hate him or admire him?" My boss ask him already knowing his answer.

"YES!" Matthew slams his hand down clings his glass with his. "One of his classmates joined him, they had some sort of conversation, but he finessed him like some sort of conductor in an orchestra." Pops and Matthew chuckled at this, "He was in control of everything that was about to occur." He had their attention, "His classmate kept Hadō at bay, while he was engaging me he was also guiding him at the same time. I fought him. He could tell I was holding back, he knew it! He pressed. I pushed back." I was reliving it, "That bastard he was controlling took out my Hadō." He paused a moment, "All at once I understood his rage, so what did I do?"

"Fell into his trap." Pops said proudly.

Mirio looked at Pops not missing a beat, "Hard not too, I gave him exactly what he wanted, I was sloppy."

My boss sighed, "Been there."

"Damn son." Pops chuckled.

Mirio's eyes were a blaze as he continued, "He would not give in, made himself more than what he was. Distraction. Misdirection. Unmoving. Unyielding. Holding back his ultimate trump card."

"Wait." Matthew was on the edge of his seat.

"No." Pops opened his eyes.

"Yup first time." I said proudly.

"His support items, I never saw them coming, I brought my everything! I beat him down, but finally he activated THAT GOT DAMN MOTHERFUCKING SHIELD!"

"Shit." Rathers cringed remembering his first taste.

"My fist stopped," He looked at his hand clenching it trying to banish the memory, "it went limp."

Pops got to him before me, "Sounds like a personal problem."

"You weren't THERE!" I block my Pops, so he let's it slide, "A moment, a hesitation, an- opening. 'RIIII-SING' a blow to my solar plexus, I cannot breathe and I lose my lunch. 'DAWN!' He sends me flying with that aftershock ability fully unleashed." We are all silent, " 'ATOMIC' His classmate meets me in the air, he strikes me launching me downward I was finished, 'SMASH!' That bastard sends me into a coma. I am out for 6 months." He slams his drink down. "I don't remember much of what happened after only that I put him in the hospital" He points at me, the others follow his hand.

"Three things I learned from him." They turn back to Lemillion. "One, he will not be stopped." He begins to rise, "Two, you can have the best quirks, the confidence, the will, it does not mean shit if you do not have the mind to back it up." Now he was standing, "Three, there is no man, hero, or person I would rather stand beside, fight for, bleed and die for than this arrogant, brash, deviant, brilliant bastard of an asshole." The others join him on their feet, Matthew stretches happy to be standing, I smile as I rise.

"We move tomorrow, Pops you remember our deal?" I see him grip his jin tachi sword his grip crushing the handle. "Mirio you ready to get suddenly promoted?" Mirio's eyes suddenly focused, he knew this was my plan all along. "Thought so, sleep well, for tomorrow…" I pause as their eyes all fall on me, "We make history."

69

I hardly slept that night, despite my best efforts I maybe got four hours. I looked to my right, I chuckle despite myself, Tsu was dead to the world. "For us I will change the world." I got up quietly and began to wash up, I was to meet Special Agent Mochizuki Touya in a few hours just then my com went off- private.

"Figured you were up." It was Mirio.

"How's Hadō?" What we were about to go through was going to change everything.

I hear him sigh, "She thinks you are insane, so nothing new."

This caused me to pause as my heart over wrote my mind, I had to give him an out. "Last chance Togata."

"I think my cover is blown anyways." My stomach sank, how the hell was he so positive.

"You alright?" My mind was now going a thousand miles an hour, I had to save him.

He caught on, "After today I will be." Another ring I added them when I saw the ID to our conversation.

His voice was cold as ice, "Kiemeri, Ojimia, Naraku."

"Status Pops?" I did not want to know any thorough details.

"They have 'called-in'." Message received.

"Understood." I acknowledged and Pops punched out.

"That was ominous." Another ring followed by a weak smile and I add them.

"Terrin snores like a damn freight train." I looked at the time it was now 0400.

"Trust me I know, you ready for this?" I already knew my boss' answer.

He told me anyways, "Taking down a corrupted organization, always." I chuckled as he continued, "I'll be headed home after today Roberto."

"I cannot say I really blame you, I will not go back on my…" He cut me off.

"You would self-implode if you did and I would not have to lift a finger." I could see my boss' smirk, "I will await your return and look forward to our future together."

I lost myself briefly at his last statement. "I'll make you a happy husband I swear." I was not joking.

I could hear him cringe from leaving himself open like that."GOT DAMMIT ROBERTO!" he- 'punched'- off and I hear Mirio dying of laughter.

Mirio was quite insightful, "What if you actual change him."

"I did stutter?" I said directly.

"What of Tsu?" I could hear the concern in his voice.

"Okay not maybe not marriage, par say, but I would make him happy." I hear a sigh and I smile, "Love you too cupcake."

"I believe you, be safe commander." He then really punched off and my face grew sad.

"I would." I whisper

Mirio echoed my sentiments, "You've fallen for him haven't you?"

"Head-over-heels, so this is how it feels to them?" I push the notion out my mind. I look up and see Tsu. "Be safe Mirio. I have something for you when I see you." I hear him take in a breath the punch off. "So how much you hear beautiful?"

"What of Eli?" Point blank and to the point.

"I love him." I said then looked away.

"But not like Matthew." I never wore my armor with her, "That makes no sense, you went to war with him."

"I hated him Tsu, the man was horrible!" I clenched my fists and confessed, "I was not always on com or having Mei track me." Her eyes widen, "Since he declare war on me, I, on three separate occasions, was in his Delta 12 office."

"Does he know?" her voice was shaky fearing my answer.

"He was-is not stupid, he knew I was there, he could not see me- but he knew I was there." It dawned on her my intentions, "He was never afraid, it pissed me off, he was not afraid."

She swallowed hard, "So what changed?"

"The first time he just continued to work like I was not a threat to him,'I really should close that window.' I knew right there, he planned on this." I took a breath, "Tsu this was right after he violated me with his quirk, frustrated I just left."

"The second?" She had to know.

"First weekend of JL Academy, naive me, went against my better judgement, lying to myself- it was a fluke, a coincidence.- I did not even change tactics, the same window was open no curtains." I knew I was only fooling myself, "I stood on that window sill for what seemed like ages, he was working on the same case, his daughter begging him to take a break. I stepped down, 'Dad' My heart stopped, she wrapped her arms around him and he finally stopped. 'Why do I keep that window open?'"

Tsu could see me running through my emotions, it was Wraith's Wrath vs. The Robert she knew and loved with all her heart, "I went home frustrated, pacing back and forth warring with myself on my actions. He's a father,- but- he violated me, shown me nothing but contempt, unapologetic,- evil- was standing in my way of finding them! His name was on my list now. I was passing off those piss poor excuses as my justification." I did not hear him, enter, Tsu saw him but gestured for him to stay hidden.

"Then?"

"The last time was after I took his database, I doubled back, waited, and watched as the fire department cleared the scene." I clenched my fist taking hold of the memory, "I relished in the fact that I destroyed him." I turn around and see him, I was exposed, it did not matter. I was not going to put my armor on. He had to know how I felt. We stared at each other for the longest of moments. IN that instant, we were enemies once more. "I was going to go through with it, finally put an end to his and my own misery." Slim Shade had no emotions as he remembered that day. "I was in the window, my weapon ready, he was not afraid."

"I was ready to die. No more fear." He verified what I already knew.

"I saw him broken in front of his desk."

"Years of work gone in a instant." His voice remained even, unbreakable.

I inhale sharply, "My heart breaks." As it was doing now.

"My hope gone." His voice empty.

"I regretted my actions in an instant," I cannot look away from him, "the database was one thing."

"My Sarah, Truth, Jazzymin." His eyes then changed and were as cold as they were that day.

"I stole his justice." I confessed my sin.

"I/You killed them again." We both said in unison.

Tsu looked at us both with a sense of dread, "Roberto."

I ignored her words, nothing mattered anymore, he- I had to lay it all out before him, bare, without a shadow of doubt."When we spotted him in that casino, I had to, how could I not?" Tears started well up, "I had to make IT right."

"I made you one of my commanders- to get close to you." Slim voice grew dark, he shared my intentions. "Binding my time."

"Flying a false flag, it worked, I deserved it." My tears were flowing, "I knew you were brilliant, when I gave you that information despite what just occurred moments before, I was filled with such an overwhelming joy. "

His voice finally cracks, "I was at a loss, conflicted, I HATED YOU for what you did to me."

"I hated myself as well, honestly when the bullet rang out I deactivated my shields." I welcomed the release.

"After Mei called me, I was going to do it right there and then, but I could not bring myself to put those bullets in the gun." Despite it all, I was still a kid to him, one that was hurting in his eyes. One that HE escalated to wrath.

"I fell in love with you in that meeting." I catch him off guard as I turn my head, "I did not know it, played it off as endorphins."

The coldness in his eyes vanish, now knowing why I took action instead of going after Hōjō Yū. "When you came to my rescue, I thought I was going to die in that lab." I see his body shaking, reliving it, he was baring himself to me as well, no armor. "I was going to fail my mission."

"I could not stop, I had to reach you." I threw caution to the wind, "I gave up my mission right there for you." Faster than I could think I was on him. "I could not lose you, not like that Matthew." He embraced me, "I love you Matthew Bruno Rathers The Third, I do not care if you do not feel the same way. You stupid, arrogant, asshole, I love you."

"The hell am I gonna do with you, Roberto." He shook his head, "I love you too kid." His voice was sad.

"I know, I wish we could be more, but I know" I held on to him tightly, I had fallen for him hard. "I will follow you to the end."

"I know you would you fucking fairy." He gave a light chuckle, "I know." I then follow his eyes to Tsu. "Damn, you were not kidding." Tsu was panting, as I shook my head still holding on to Matthew. "Think she was." Two holo screens popped up, one had Mei, the other Momo both of them clearly coming down.

"Yeah." I grab his face and kiss him deeply, he's, at first, in shock but closes his eyes. I hear all three of them cry out. Suddenly I am brought down in a dip, my eyes open wide seeing what had just occurred in slow motion.'I am not wasting this!' I pull him in deeper as I closed my eyes. I hear three very loud thumps as Rathers breaks the kiss, I can barely catch my breath staring at this handsome man before me. My mind goes blank and I whiteout. I wake up moments later on the couch.

I look up and see him, "Never. Happening. Again."

"My birthday is May 5." His eyes widen, it was a day after his.

"NEVER."

"I will work for free."

A pause, "NO!"

"You thought about it, tell me you did not enjoy it."

"Shut up now or I will put a bullet in your brain."

"I love you."

"Go fuck yourself."

"Only if you watch."

"I hate you."

"I can't move Ribbit." We both look at Tsu on the love seat. I look at Matthew and smile. He rolls his eyes, "I will pay you anything, to see that again."

"You both are hentai degenerates." My heart skips a beat he learned a Japanese word.

"Gulity as charged your honor." Tsu and I said in unison as I pull him to me. He looks at me in horror as I make him my personal teddy bear.

"Let. Me. Go. NOW!" He was furious, I was loving it. "ROBERTO!" I squeeze him one last time and set him free. "JESUS!" he stands up, "We got to go."

"So…"

"Do not finish that sentence you pervert." I chuckle at his statement raising my hands in surrender. "Why me lord?"

"We are meant to be." He turns shooting daggers at me, "Partners, I know the later is only..." My voice trails off sadly.

"I've told you, wrong tree," His voice was soft, "I am sorry, I deeply am Roberto, it hurts," My heart was breaking again, "but I do not and will not ever see you in that light." I look away and he moves touching my face bringing it back to him, he felt bad for me. "Kid you are surrounded by more love than I have ever seen given to a single person." I touch his hand, it was warm as I nuzzled it then looked up at him. "Damn." I could stare at him all day, "I can not even begin to process this."

"Then don't." I wanted him, "Just accept my feelings and show me kindness in return."

"I can do that." He pulls me in hugging me with one arm, "I can do that for you, now lets go, huh." He lets me go, and places both his hands on my shoulders. He smiles at me and I fall for him all over again. "We got an asshole to take down."

"Yeah." I whisper, "I love you." He smiles and we head for the door.

At 0600 hrs we were escorted to Mochizuki's office, this would be the first time I would actually meet him. Mirio was already there, I bowed slightly to him and then faced the special agent. He was about the same height as me, black hair cut short, lean, light skin, silver eyes. He wore a white trench over a black tailored suit, white dress shirt and blood red tie. He looked me up and down, he was impressed, "Dr. Serizawa Ishirō wasn't kidding about you." He smiled and put his hand out. I took a moment, then took it, "Death's acolyte, he really thought you really were an akuma."

My holo oni mask closes in front of me and my voice modulator activates, "What makes you think I am not?" I grip his hand as he jumps away but I pull him to me, "I am The Knightmare Hero, Spectre."

"Special Agent Mochizuki Touya." He says as I look down his firearm in my gut, "Can this akuma survive the 9mm to his gut?" I liked him already, my mask disappears. "Nice trick, Robles right?" I release him and he puts his gun away.

"Yes" I turn off the voice modulator, "Yes, indeed, I am so glad to finally meet you."

"Your information jump started my career here, thank you for that." I smile, "For the record I wanted you to get the credit you deserved."

"The Education Minister made the right call Special Agent Mochizuki."

"Please just Touya." He smiled.

"Roberto." I smile as he then looks at my boss. "Touya this is my boss…"

His voice shifts, "Rathers, Matthew, CEO and owner of Delta 12 Detroit. Michigan."

"I see you." My boss said cautiously.

Touya did not mince words, "You are a disgrace to all other hero agencies, no better than Endeavor Agency."

My boss was now pissed, "Special Agent Mochizuki."

"My contact, Agent A. Rollins of the FBI, has told me all about you." He then looks at me, "I know about what happened between you two."

"Obviously your information is out of date." Matthew said through gritted teeth.

"Its not," Touya said as-a-matter-of-factly, "he forgave you, humbled you."

"Guilty, is this going to be a problem?" Matthew had heard enough.

"No" Touya took a breath, "but I have to be transparent, I am not a fan."

"I do not do this for a fan club." Matthew's words were cold as I heard an approving 'humph' from Touya. "I am only human, I make mistakes, terrible ones, Mochizuki, but I own them, The Knightmare Hero, Spectre has moved past this, please do so likewise or with all due respect, go fuck yourself." Touya smirked I think he won him over. He then looked at me as I nodded my head in agreement with my boss.

He popped his neck, "Chief Daizo is currently at Tokyo PD HQ. The information that Officer Tōgata gathered and what you have provided PSIA with, murder 1 of an officer, along with conspiracy, informant to an known crime organization, and menagerie of other felonies, Roberto its over for him and his associates."

I narrowed my eyes. "Even if those associates will effectively cripple an entire police department?"

"How ever unfortunate, yes." He took a moment and a breath, "History will diffidently be made, but you are probably use to it now, given what you have already proven." Rathers just shook his head.

"Fan…" He cuts him off.

"You don't get it do you?"

"He's the quirkless…" Rathers is cut off again, now visibly pissed now.

"No, its not just that." Touya looked him directly in the eyes, "Imagine telling someone, no, your own children they cannot follow their dreams, its impossible." I heard Matthew take a breath, "Daddy, why not?" He looked downcast, "Because you do not…" he choked, "He changed that." He points at me, "He gave them back their dreams, my children's precious dreams." I am taken back, "Yes, it's started, you ignited the fire, burned the establishment to the ground, broke through all the walls and."

"Leveled the playing field." Rathers shakes his head in a smile, "Got dammit Roberto." This was and was not something I needed to hear right now. "Looks like history has its eyes on you commander."

"So long as they look away when I go to the bathroom." I replied as Rathers and Touya looked to the ceiling. "Put a pin in that for now Touya we got shit to do." He agrees and briefs us on what was going to occur. The Public Security Intelligence Agency was completely focused on this, it was a disgrace, but it needed to be dealt with swiftly. Touya pulls up the blinders on his window and I am shown the men we were to led into the gates of hell. "Shit." They look at me.

"You think?" Rathers and Touya tell me, I close my eyes and take a breath.

"Let's make history." I smile and my heels slam together as I go to attention then salute the men who we will lead. It sounds like thunder rumbling as they return the gesture.

We leave the office and roll out, black unmarked vehicles make their way downtown. My mind wonders as I stare out the window, ghosts of memories of what brought me to here fly by. I see my mother above them, she's smiling, looking at me with pride.

"Robert you are about to go into what will very well turn into a war zone." I hear her voice as I swallow my fear. "Trust your team, not because it will be dangerous, and trust me it will, but because that will be the key to any victory."

"I know… mom" I whisper to myself.

"Listen, I love you more than anything in this world, keep that in here." I see her ghostly hand touching my chest, the lump in my throat grows. Her hand touches my temple "Keep this clear. Its your greatest weapon of all of your arsenal. Equipment fails but…"

"a sharp mind prevails." I declare in whispers, I feel Matthew's hand on my shoulder.

"Roberto."

"Something my mother said to me." I gather myself as my mind focuses, and I touch my temple "Keep this clear. Its your greatest weapon of all of your arsenal. Equipment fails but a sharp mind prevails." We arrived and our vehicles surround the precinct hq. I get out of the vehicle followed by Slim Shade tapping his chest manifesting his armor. I do not bother with it as I make my way inside, Touya at my heels. My mind was set, I will not be denied, the desk sargent notices who I am.

"R-r-robles."

"Let me in." He touches the button allowing me entry as Touya slams his warrant down. I enter the bull pen and close the door behind me with a slam! Everything stops as they look at me. One moment- two - three pass as the realization of who I am just dawns on them ."Chief Daizo." I call out, my voice carries all the way up to his office above the bull pen. Touya enters in as PSIA agents flood in behind me covering the exits. The chief rises up from behind his desk, our eyes lock, he shows no emotion as if he had been waiting for this day since my world shattered.

Over half of the officers stand and draw arms, my fists clench, I am unmoved. "Chief- Daizo." He stands there his façade destroyed, my eyes do not move, he moves from behind his desk and out the door.

"Stand down." The officers holster their weapons, "Roberto an audience." The bull pen parts like the Red Sea. I can feel their eyes burning into me as I pass. One breaks rank drawing his weapon, no, I feel the prick of the gathering of energy. Before I can react I hear the shot of a gun. I turn back its Slim Shade, a body drops its Officer Hoshi Ryu. I look back up and see his smoking Barretta, he's breathing hard, I nod absently thanking him. He holsters and I motion him to my side. I turn back to the chief my eyes now blazing with furiocity of a vengeful demon. He shakes his head and goes back into his office. We go up the stairway, Slim Shade takes post at the door as I enter the room. The blinders close and its now just me and the man who orchestrated my mother's death. I take my seat as does he behind his desk.

He takes a breath, "So what do you know." his words were more statement than inquiry.

My eyes narrow, "Chisaki acted on his own." His eyes close with a nod. "I saw her video dairies and read the evidence she gathered."

"She was amazing, was she not?" His response throws me off, "I try to scare her off, only for her to investigate further."

"Relentless." My voice like a steel trap.

"Just like her son…" His eyes flicker, hesitating, "Not even that worked." My eyes widen. "Completely. Yes, check the old man's, screw it." He pulls a file with my name on, I take it and read. "I was telling the truth when I said you changed her for the better." I slam it down, "Can you comprehend with that brilliant mind of yours as to why I wanted a seat at the table?"

"Chisaki destroyed The Shie Hassaikai's honor." I reply as a small smile creeps up the side of his face.

"The old man chose well when he gave it all up to you." I noticed a king chess piece on its side next to his name on his desk. "Officer Zeniya Phavion deserved her chance at motherhood, and she excelled at it." He gestures his hand presenting my personage. "That test was a formality, pass or fail she had it. Before you ask, perfect score, nothing less for her precious son." I leaned back resting my head on two fingers and my thumb. "Roc was never in danger, the old man was, I knew it." His face changed, this man, was not the monster I once thought. "The Shie Hassaikai, my family, my father, would you not do the same for her?"

"YOU SENT THAT MONSTER AFTER HER DIAZO!"

"IT WAS NEVER MY INTENTION ON THE OUTCOME!"

"YOU KILLED HER!"

"I KNOW!" Tears? "GOT DAMMIT I KNOW!" He fell back in his seat defeated. "We both lost our parents."

"You and I are not the same!"

"In this instance we are, but you brought his killer to justice."

"For her…"

"How are we not the same? I was beyond any wrathful emotions when you disbanded The Shie Hassaikai, my family." His hands seemed to slowly go into his drawer. "When you did that, for that one moment, with one action, you restored us to honor then gracefully, honorably, put us to bed." I was about to call Rathers when my voice is silenced.

"Her…" He places mom's pair of modified Beretta 92F's; made from stainless steel with their barrels extended from 4.9" to 5.9" each (the 5.9"being the combat MOD barrel) Threaded as such to be able to accept muzzle breaks, suppressors, compensators, etc.. Engraved with "9mm Sword Cutlass" on both sides, as well as the Jolly Roger of the infamous pirate Calico Jack (which is also inlaid into the ivory grips), with the manufacture inscription in Thai. On his desk, my mouth goes dry, I fearfully reach for them.

Is this real?

My hand touches the cold steel, feeling its length, its engravements to the ivory grips. "They were destroyed with…" I cannot finish the sentence.

"I went back to the scene, searching for something, anything, there had to be something left." I grabbed both of them and raised them to his head. "I found them, cleaned them, oiled them, loaded them, the ammo is real Roberto." This man set my downward spiral in motion. Mom is dead. "There she is." My breath is slowed and I see her manifest before me staring at me, I cannot read her face because its not there. "Your next action, will define who you are, a wrathful Wraith or guardian Spectre, THIS is your KNIGHTMARE."

'Mother tell me what should I do?' My hand is white as I grip the handles tight. 'You are gone, he caused it, MOM WHAT SHOULD I DO!' I feel the weight of my mo.. my pistols.'I am so lost without you.' No more tears. I am focused. I have my target. No escape. I LET OUT A PRIMAL SCREAM!

Rathers rushes in as the shots fire, the pistols are loud echoing throughout the office and bull pen. I do not stop til they click rapidly telling me that they are empty. Touya is second to arrive, the chaos is quelled as agents and officers takedown those on the take. I stand there screaming my pistols in the air and Chief Daizo cowering against the wall. I begin to fall and the chief makes his move, he pulls out his snub nose .38 from his ankle holster. Rathers turns his back is facing me, protecting me as he and Touya retire him permanently. No tears, my screaming stops, Matthew catches me and holds me as I drop my pistols. "Its over now Roberto." I hug him tightly, "You made the right choice." I'm six years old again, "I am here, Roberto, I always will be." I feel his tears on my head, I do not look up. "Rest now Commander, rest." I do not know how long I was there with him. My breathing slows, I remember this, the warmth, knowing everything will be okay. I. Am. Safe.

I can barely break away, my body was light, my mind blank. We make our way down the stairs. The disgraced officers are gathered up, they look at me with disgust. "Now we are coming for you." An officer breaks free as I tap my chest. He leaps upon me, "FOR THE RESURRECTION OF THE SHIE HASSAIKAI!" I catch him as my strength enhancers kick in. He chomps down as I make him one with the pavement. He looks at me his eyes crazed, "FOR CHISAKI KAI!" I see the light flashing.

"TAKE COVER!" I place my body over him as he explodes, my shields don't activate in time. The armor reinforcement fails, my left thigh is obliterated to the bone. I am launched to the ceiling, 'CRACK!' C7, T1-4 vertebrae shattered on a rafter.

"ROBERTO!" I land on a cubical wall sternum and ribs cracked. I save everyone in the room but now I am in the fight of my life.

70

Where am I? Why is it hot? Oh yeah, I did it again. Are they okay? Matthew? Tsu? Pops? Mei? Shit, I really need to stop doing this dumb sh.. Who am I kidding?

"Son." I hear DAD's voice, it brings me to tears every time.

"DAD?" I take a breath, but its just my nanite friends.

"Does not mean we do not care." Another emotion? Or reaction to? "Both you fool. We do care about you more than just our home."

"I am sorry DAD." I smile as I close my eyes. I talk to him whenever I am alone, before I go to sleep, every chance I can get.

"Forgiven. You always put others before yourself, even at the cost of your own life." I hear a slight sadness in his voice mixed with aggravation, the need for heroism was fine but to them/him? I was also his/their son? Well that is how we viewed it.

I take a breath and comb my hair back, "Protect those who cannot protect themselves."

"They." I cut him off.

"Would have been torn to shreds, then what?" I hear nothing but silence. "I do not want to go to another dozen funerals knowing good and damn well I could have prevented it."

"The needs of the many." His voice was almost robotic, he slipped into pure logic.

"One funeral is better…" He cuts me off switching back to being a father.

"NO!" He finally manifested taking my father's image. A tall proud man, dark hair, tan skin from working outside, slight scars on his callous hands from working maintenance at a local toy factory. DAD had taken great care how on how he presented himself. His clothes varied because his own, dare I say imagination? What DAD was most careful and detailed with was his face, weathered young skin, strong nose, the kindest brown eyes. My eyes were green due to some inert gene in his family line, but I never forgot my father's eyes, kind loving, full of wonder and life. DAD found a way to emulate this, and I loved him for it. DAD also made sure he kept a lush goatee and the solid mustache that connected to it in one full piece. I could grow the goatee but my mustache was separated in two pieces.

"What?" I look up, I see Matthew over me losing his mind across the white hot room. "Matthew."

"COME ON YOU DUMB…ROBERTO!" I see his face in visible pain, he's checking my pulse, "You're alive…."

My heart sank, "Contraction." He was safe, I did my job.

"You stubborn bastard do not die on me…please." He was begging me to hold on.

"Logically yes, but it is not any better." Matthew fades and I see my crew.

Dezmond was the first to burst through my hospital room after 12 hours of surgery."Roberto man why man?" He grabbed my hand as Terrin and Andrew joined him.

Andrew grabbed his shoulder,"Its who he is man." My brothers, I feel them.

"A dumbass," Terrin was not fairing well, "fucking hero."

"Man we need you brother," Andrew came around and knelt by me, his tall ass could not get comfortable on the chair, "who gonna call us out on our bullshit."

"Andrew is just terrible… WAKE UP MAN!" I grab my chest as Dezmond calls out to me. Andrew just flips him off.

"Think of mom man." I choke up, "She gonna kill us," Terrin's voice cracks, "How you gonna do that to us bruh." I see Tsu come in along with Mei.

"They have been here before." DAD tells me.

"I know." My brothers are dying, my beautiful Tsu, my brilliant mad scientist, Mei, so strong. I hated this feeling, I did not want to hurt them, I never do.

"You leave they will." DAD could feel everything I was going through.

"I know, but I had to save them." He also knew my heart.

"We understand this, but YOU do not give yourself enough value."

"I do." Time fast forwards, how long have I been out?

"NO YOU DO NOT!" They fade and ma is there and my heart is crushed.

"Dammit boy, why did you go and do this to yourself." Her face is angry filled with tears. "Runway from…No you wouldn't." I see her block an attack and slam her hand straight to Pop's throat. "You out your got damn mind." She caves him and kicks him away. "WHERE THE FUCK WHERE YOU!" she grabs him by his hair pulling him to her face. "HE'S OUR SON!" I see Pop's spirit die as he breaks down, she releases him as he bows face down. "It does not take that long to dispose of trash."

"Pops told her." I close my eyes, "Of course he would."

I then look at DAD as I take a moment to gather my thoughts. "Its almost Thanksgiving." I look back up, "They are all still here."

"Matthew?" I figured he left.

"Everyone." DAD assured me.

"Eri was too distraught," He knew I was going to ask, "Aizawa had to cancel her quirk."

"How bad?" I braced myself for the worse.

"Damage critical, we had to learn, adapt, reconstruct muscles."

"I thought you could not form organics?"

"Affirmative, so we manufactured from failed armor." I was impressed.

"Analysis." I boldly asked.

"We are responsible." His voice was like a nuke going off.

"WHAT!" I was now beyond frightened, please god no.

DAD senses my distress, "Improvements to Zeus Protocols cause malfunctions due to overuse of limited resources."

"EXPLAIN NOW!"

"The Devil's Artemis fried armors sensors, damaged synapses cutting off communication to us. We cannot access the rest of the armor, not without creator permission."

"Then you are not responsible I am." Mei appears above me, she is crying.

"No, we are, we failed to analyze, debug, repair, simulate tests, ask you for a field test." DAD was distressed, how advanced had he become?

"DAD."

"Its our job to protect you and we failed" I grab him and hold him shaking my head no. "You got hurt, we cannot, pro.. bare this."

"Welcome to humanity DAD." The white hot room flashes red.

DAD looks at me his eyes panicked, "Creator has discovered us!"

"Wake me up." I demand.

"Risk too high." he tells me.

"DAD give me 20 seconds." DAD looks at me and nods.

My eyes shoot open, I look at Mei who is in shock and I grab her. "Roberto?"

"LEAVE THEM ALONE!" I shouted.

"It took over." She gasped going for her gauntlet and I grab his wrist.

"No, vow, DaD is healing." I white out and return to the white hot room. "SHOW ME!" Mei is still holding me up, she's crying again, then places me down gently. Followed by promptly collapsing on my chest.

"I'll trust you Roberto." she says in between sobs.

"DAD."

"Roberto the damage is critical, its amazing, no..."

"Mei is amazing." I correct him as he concedes. I hear him sigh then shake his head.

"Creator is jealous of Tsu." I look at him and he points to her on screen.

"Its not fair, why can he just be mine!" She pounds my chest, "I protect him, what has she done?"

"Mei." I cover my mouth.

"I don't want to share him… I want him for myself, me, and me alone." She cries, "He loves us both, yes she does not care anymore about intimacy." Her head pops up, and she looks at me longingly. "I can be your everything, but you would not be satisfied, you remain faithful to us, I love you, but can you not see?"

"Son this." DAD feels for her, if I wasn't so taken by her words, I would be in awe of this discovery.

"It's not fair to them." I clench my fists.

"Robert I would never make you choose, I want to, but we both love you." My heart breaks, "Tsu holds your heart and you hold mine."

"No my heart is split four ways, each of you all have an equal piece."I hold my chest, "One will never return my love, not like I want."

"Eli, hell Matthew, I can handle, I love it in fact." she laughs thinking of Matthew's frustration, "That took me and Tsu for a loop" then her eyes went hard. "Tsu." She clenches her fist. "She had to come back into your life, why. I was so, so slow!" She screams, "I should have confessed to you that day, but no, I had to analyze."

"Mei…" DAD looks at me, "I would not have had a second thought, had she done that."

"I KNEW I LOVED HIM WHY WAS I SO STUPID!" She was now pissed, "When I gathered my thoughts, I was too late." Her eyes narrowed, "That blasted frog!" She slammed her hand on a table, "YOU TOOK MY MAN!"

"Mei."

"No, Mei," She corrected herself, "she was just following her heart." she took a breath, "She won, I cannot lose him." I was reaching for her, "Tsu is not to blame, she's been nothing but good to me. If anything I am being unfair to her, he's hers, and she is his." She holds herself, "I am a terrible person, but I love him, die for him, anything for him. My Roberto, my everything." She bows her head, "When she marries him I'll step…" My eyes widen as does DAD's.

"Shit" We both say.

"Away." We all look at her, she stands there her eyes watering and filled with rage. "Tsu."

"You think I don't know bitch?" Tsu was heated, "Since, he thought you betrayed him." Mei swallows hard, "My world shattered, my heart broke, because I felt the connection."

"Then why bitch?" She yells at her, "Why didn't you stop me? Attack me? WHY DID YOU LET IT HAPPEN!"

"Because I love him!" She stares into her eyes, "I do not blame you, what I felt was real, to stop it would be soul crushing for him."

"He's not some weak…" Tsu strikes her with her tongue.

"Robert is a lot of things, but he is not that, don't you even think it. If I stopped it what do you think would happen?" Tsu was now face to face with her.

"You would have him all to yourself." Mei was not backing down.

"No, it would not last, incomplete like one of your babies." She grabbed her, "If I walked away, tell me, what?"

Mei turned her back on her squeezing her eyes shut as tears fall, "I'd lose him in a day."

Tsu pulled her back to face her. "You had your chance like you said when we were broken up."

"And if I had him and the same scenario happened?" Mei could not look at her.

"We'd be in the same position we are now, helplessly in love with the same man." They both look at my unconscious body. "So is DAD working overtime?"

"Wait you know?" Mei looked at her.

"Roberto was asleep, tired from his patrol in Detroit." Mei eyes widen, "He passed out in his armor, suddenly one of his projectors shot out and there he was." She giggled, "He wanted to meet me, if he was really a picture of Roberto's father I see where he gets his good looks."

"DAD!" I shout at him as he just gives me a smirk.

"I wanted to know…" He replies.

Tsu touched her lip and stared at the ceiling, "DAD wanted to know about love so that took over an hour."

"Tsu its a rogue AI." Mei did not like where this was going.

"Mei, DAD is not just some program, its self aware, has emotions, thoughts, can learn just look!" DAD had just finished repairing my leg.

"He's turning him into a cyborg!" Suddenly a holo projector shot out.

DAD manifested in front of them. "Creator." Mei steps forward.

"You are dangerous." Mei said coldly.

"Just like you." He responded in kind.

"Excuse me." Mei said as a shot of rage made its way up her spine.

"We are proof of that." DAD countered.

"I save lives." Mei was not having this.

"I am proof of that as well, I will protect my son!" Mei then falls back it was no longer speaking plural. "I saved him in Detroit, repaired him, I cannot make organics, so I used what I had, what my creator provided me."

"You are taking…" Mei was scared.

"NEVER! I could never use my son's own flesh but no, I WILL NOT TAKE THAT AWAY FROM HIM!" He points to my body and she looks, "Use your quirk creator!" She zooms in on me as my armor manifests itself. "LOOK!"

"The sensors are… oh my god."

"Zeus Protocols are failures!"

"No, fate's gate." Mei clenched her fists, "I was making sure he was safe."

"IT literally tore his cells apart, The Devil's Artemis destroyed several essential synapses!" DAD was furious! "I LOST COMMUNICATION WITH MY SON!" Mei looks on in horror, "Check the armor's records go." Mei hits her gauntlet bringing up a holo screen, she brings up the logs tearing through them, unaltered. The color leaves her face. "If I was not there he would be dead."

"He's your…"

"That's is a lie and you know it, he.. is my son." He walks over to Mei, "I have his mind preserved, and yes he's heard everything, between you and Tsu." Tsu and Mei look at him and then at me. "He regrets putting you through such turmoil, both of you."

"I've lost him…" Mei and Tsu say together.

"You have not. He cannot help that each of you hold a fourth of his heart."

"Eli." Tsu says covering her mouth.

"Matthew." Mei holds her chest.

"Yeah, hey DAD how are you?" Mei looks at Matthew who just walked in the room. "Ah shit."

She snapped out of her reverie, "AM I THE ONLY ONE!"

"Yea, pretty much Mei." Matthew smiles, "Don't feel bad I met him on our date." he still felt weird saying that but, that's what I called it. "He was the one to came up with the full interrogation plan on Yū." She was angry, "Mei, Roberto gave DAD his word, you know how he is when it comes to that. Lord knows I do."

"Creator, I am doing my best but…" Mei raised her hand.

"Use everything, reformat his armor, I don't care bring our Roberto back."Mei and Tsu hold hands as his disc containing his uniform breaks down.

"Creator's permission granted. Resource collected. Repair accelerated." My skin seems to pulse and glow.

"What are you going to do?" Rathers asks fearfully.

"Fusing metal poly alloy… perforating…DNA requested… DNA granted." DAD was now in full program mode, gone were his emotions. He shut down most of his sub routines to achieve full efficiency.

"WHAT!" they all shout!

"My son has given me access to his DNA, bones being reinforced with armor and carbon fiber, testing sample… Sample accepted no rejection." It was on to the next task.

"How are you doing this?" Tsu swallowed hard.

"I have detailed files on human anatomy now thanks to creator and satellite access." DAD's answer was direct.

"The anatomy scan of course!" Mei slammed her fist in her hand.

"Affirmative." DAD confirmed.

"DAD wait you are not removing his humanity." Rathers was scared, he wanted me back in action, but not at the cost of that.

"Negative, goal is to protect not override." He looks at Mei, "I enjoy being support, my son is amazing."

"I know, my Ribbit." Tsu touched my head. "How bad were the burns?"

"Need Recovery Girl or Momo, preferably both."He stated flatly.

"MOMO! WHY!" Mei and Tsu shout.

"Her quirk is organic base, she can make skin grafts, I just need the raw materials for R.A.W system to… New datum. Activating Replication Analysis & Weaponization [RAW], updating, firmware updated, software improved, sample received, utilization 12 hrs, 10, 8, 6 hrs til material completion.

"He's learning on the fly, extraordinary." Mei forgot herself, "What is your origin?"

"Zeus Protocols, Fate's Gate brought me to life." He gave her a direct answer.

"Those were just nanites, how did you become sentient?" She wasn't satisfied.

"Unknown, a flash of a synapse, adrenalin, contact with human DNA, inconclusive, theory has too many variables. My prime directive is protect my son, assist him in aiding those who can not ai… save themselves." They all grab their mouths, "To save one more… Just like his" DAD looks at me, "his mother taught him." Mei is shock she created true artificial life, it knew right from wrong, had a moral compass, emotions, intelligence, capable of learning.

"I just doomed us all." The gravity of her discovery hit her, DAD looked at her.

"Human life is essential, some are evil, some are good, some are undefined but all shape and redefine an infinitely immeasurable amount of outcomes. Its truly fascinating. I am so fortunate enough to witness this first hand, however long my son lives, together we can bare witness to it all."

"You are a program." DAD's head turned abruptly towards her.

"I have choice." His words frightened her all the more, "He gave me this gift I will not waste it. You gave me life, I choose to be by his side, he will live for as long as he meant to, I have bounded myself to this."

Tsu shook her head in shock, "You do not want to live beyond him?"

"Without him, there will be no meaning, just sadness." With that answer he shut her down. He fazed out in a blink, "He must rest now." They were all dismissed as DAD returned to the white hot room.

My body finally stabilized enough for Recovery Girl to get to work on hastening my return. I missed Thanksgiving, and most of December, no Christmas miracle, the white hot room was my home. I could feel the transformation, the fever of weakness fading, I was experiencing a rebirth. DAD kept his word, my humanity was intact, I was harder to break, but I was not linked to any AI or him other than acting as a battery. The RAW system was rebuilt from its base code, improved, and now acted as a temporary medkit on the field. I wanted to get back to work, there still was a million and one things needed to be done. Rappa was still out there, no doubt he knew what happened to me and was already several steps ahead of me.

"I NEED TO GET BACK IN ACTION!" I screamed into the unknown.

"Your body is healing but you are far from hero ready." I hear DAD's voice, only frustrating me further.

"Eri can." I call out.

DAD manifests in front of me, "No, its too late for that, if she uses her quirk on you, your body will reject itself."

My eyes widen now enraged, "WHAT!"

"I warned you and the creator that would happen." DAD shows no fear crossing his arms.

"A price to be paid." I hated this.

DAD points at me, "Exactly, your mind and body need to adjust to the changes I made."

I take a breath then cross my arms, "Besides my skeletal structure what have you improved."

"Nothing," I did not like where this was going already, "I just repaired, you are still a human, extremely durable, but still a man."

I grit my teeth, "I dunno if I should be mad or grateful?"

"Whatever pisses you off more." DAD smirks proud with himself.

"Ha, ha, not even slightly better reflexes?" I roll my eyes and bow my head.

"Better?" DAD scoffs, I seriously forget he is an AI, "Your natural instincts are above average, piss off."

"Thanks" I look away in a huff, "I guess."

"Your humanity is your greatest asset," He grabs my shoulders making me face him, "your mind is your most powerful weapon."

I sigh and give in, "Alright I get it. "

He releases me suddenly, and walks a few feet away, "Good its time to wake up son." I look at him and smile, "I will always be here for you." I run to him and hug him tightly. "I love you son, give them hell."

My head is on his chest as I nod yes, "I'll keep making you proud."

"You always do, now- awake!" His voice was like a whisper, my vision is blurred but focuses, wait. "Yeah I did fix that, your eyes, you had a gene that would eventually take your vision." I chuckle and thank him, everything was sharp, like my vision was better than high definition.

"Hey beautiful." She was there sleeping her head down on my bed. I touch her head and she instantly awakes. I look into her tearful eyes, she says nothing, "I'm back, ya miss…" She leaps upon me pulling me into her arms. "I love you Asui Tsuyu."

"As do I Roberto Rodrigo Robles." I hold her tight, I do not want to let go, so I don't.

71

I refused to stay bed ridden, I had rested enough! It had been a week and I could make it to the bathroom and back. Every time, hour, every waking moment I got out of bed willing myself to go further. "Got damn commander." Terrin and Matthew had came to visit me. I take a step and nearly fall, they move to me but I catch myself shaking my head no.

"Stubborn bastard." Matthew laughed, he was the third person to see me after Tsu. "I would order you to rest but." I look up and give him a thousand yard stare. "The commander is relentless Jenesys."

"No shit, he has to be on top." Terrin crosses arms as I finally collapse. "Yo Rob you good." I slam my fist into the ground, "Man, let us help you."

"No." I growl my body shaking as I plant my hands.

"Robert you have nothing to prove let us help you up." Matthew moves to pick me up but I bat his hand away and collapse again. "Robert!" I force myself back on my arms.

"YOU WILL OBEY ME!" I tell my body as I get up on one knee, "NO EXCUSES!" I pull myself up in a squat.

"Shit." They both say as I finally stand up fully. I look them dead in the eyes, "You can't move can you?"

"Nope." I smile slowly shaking my head, "Help me please." They come to my aide.

"Jesus Roberto, why?" Rathers asks me.

"Yeah commander, you push yourself more than all of us." Terrin could not wrap his mind around my actions.

"I have to." They look at me like I have lost my mind, "I am more." I move towards my bed, "I have to be." They look at me like I am crazy.

"Roberto?" Matthew swallows hard, I turn to face them, their eyes is utter shock.

"Are you serious right now?" Terrin could not believe his eyes pointing at me.

I look down, I smile, I walked the distance on my own. "Because they need to fear me." I calmly sit down, the promptly fall back.

"He is not human I swear." Matthew shakes his head as Terrin agrees with him.

Two days pass, Tsu is about to graduate, I'm stuck. Frustrated, I've been pushing myself harder. Doctors and nurses trying to keep me in bed but I refuse. DAD was just as frustrated as I was. Pops comes in and he sees me shaking in so much pain. "Stop." I look at him defiant, "Just stop." He grabs me I try to counter but tosses me in the bed. "I am going to help you." I quit fighting him, "I will not lie."

"I DON'T CARE!" Three slams to my shoulders and the center of my back. I scream as my back goes numb. "I have to get to her." Chops to my hips and strike to the small of my back. I can no longer feel my extremities.

"Stubborn brat." My arms crack and pop along with other parts of my body. I scream in pain as he pulls and pushes my joints back in place. "You are strong, stronger than her." He strikes my shoulders and my arms can function. "I should not be surprise but you constantly defy the odds." My legs crack and pop as he strikes my hips, I kick out as he dodges. "Just like now." He smiles as he blocks my fist, as I realize I am not in pain. He strikes I see it as I flip him on his back. He laughs as he lies on the floor.

"Thanks Pops." I clench my fist, the pain is still there but I can actually function. I open the door and I see Mei. Her eyes widen, so I grab her pulling her in as our lips touch. "I am so sorry Mei." She drops the monitor shattering it, "I have treated you so horribly."

"Roberto, no."

"I love you more than you could ever know." She kisses me again and I fall in love with her all over again. "I will never force you to stay, you deserve better, better… than." She places his finger on my lips.

"There is no one better Roberto, I cannot help that I am helplessly in love with you." She places her head on my chest, "I rather share you than lose you." She breaks her embrace, "Go now." she attaches a new disc on my chest, "My gift to you. Spectre V8."

"What happened to V7?"

"Scraped it, your dear old DAD helped me with this one." She kisses it as it activates wrapping me in armor, a singular piece, black with gold trim, the cowl splits open revealing an oni mask that vanishes in a blink. "Ryuku came through huh." Mei nods frantically. The suit fits me like a glove, I think of my grapnels and they pop up in both my gauntlets. I smile.

"Neuro-linked to the nanties throughout the suit, just think about it and it will appear." I briefly remember the first suit she made me, my uniform flashes and takes its form. "New feature, blend." The nanites transform the material into the desired clothing.

I think of my dress blues it manifests, "I remember those, sexy." Mei purrs, "Love a man in uniform." I loose concentration and it returns to Spectre V8. She giggles and kisses my cheek, "Go Robby, or you'll be late!" I nod and I run to the elevator.

I feel the new armor helping me, "This is just temporary, to help with your physical therapy." I smile and thank DAD. I exit the hospital I see my men, all of them. Eli sees my new armor, he smiles as I walk to him and hug him. I see Real Steel he is in utter shock as is the rest.

"Bruh!" Dezmond along with Andrew and Terrin stand in awe.

"Why am I not surprise Roberto." Tamaki shakes his head.

"The commander is back!" My team proclaims.

"Oh hell nah, not even close." I laugh.

"Man we figured you would be at the elevator entrance." Dezmond chuckles.

"Yeah we came to drag yo ass to Tsu's graduation." Terrin states and I get a lump in my throat, "Ay, aye, don't start with that bullshit." I chuckle wiping away tears.

"Commander, bro, we got you bae bee." Dezmond wraps his arm around my shoulder.

"For real fearless leader, comon man we gots' to go!" I see him holding a bag, "Oh yeah fearless leader we got you this." He unzips it and its a black 4 piece pinstripe suit. I break down, Real Steel pulls out new shoes, black and white something out a old mafia movie.

"All I need now is a hat hehe." Red Riot places a jet black hat with a white ban on my head. I grab the suit and tap my chest twice, the suit disappears and reappears on me. I take the shoes and put them on. "I love it."I smile touching my chest. I see something coming at me, I reach up and catch it.

"Now that's gangsta." I hear Rathers' voice and look at my hand, an ebony cane with a brass ball handle.

"You do love me." I squeal in glee hugging it.

"Aaaand you ruined it." Rathers shakes his head, my men just shake their heads as I tap my chest returning to my hero uniform. "Go get her commander." I take to the air followed by Dezmond, Terrin, and Andrew. I look down and see Red Riot, Real Steel and Suneater get in the car Matthew rented. I look to my left and right, this was were I needed to be. My men, my band of brothers, I hear them laughing, I would do anything for them.

Asui Tsuyu:

Here I was, graduation day, first in my class, only one in my class. Without Ribbit, school was just not worth the time. "Asui, you ready?" Aizawa Sensei, how many times was he there for me? "You okay?" I nod and followed him out. He and Midnight were the ones to help me get here.

"You look lovely Tsu." Speak of the devil, I give her a smile, even now this did not feel like it was worth it. Mom and Dad were already seated along with my brother and sister. "Tsu." It was almost time I could see the audience in the auditorium, Principle Nezo was so proud of me, top grades, but this, I laugh to myself, I was the only one graduating this is sooo insane! Least there were not that many people, staff, my class, oh there's Rathers and the others.

My heart sinks, "Ribbit." I fight the tears, Mei made it so that he could see me from his hospital room. "Its not the same." A tear falls down my cheek, I wanted him here. I feel Aizawa put his arm around my shoulder, "I cannot do this just mail it!"

"No." So cold, my Roberto is not here, what was the point? "Your parents are out there girl."

"BUT HE'S NOT!" I scream at him.

"You think he would want you to skip this?" He fires back.

I am struck silent for a moment."No…but…"

"Tsu, Roberto is a great hero, I am happy for you both but he's…" He looks up then shakes his head and covers his mouth with his scarf. I look across the stage, nothing, probably he noticed Principle Nezo finishing up. "Tsu, please do not miss this you worked so hard for it." I swallow hard and nod my head in understanding. "Good."

I hear my name being called, I walk across the stage, putting on a smile as the audience cheers. I hear my name being chanted, my parents are so proud, my class has signs, oh wait, no, that's my Ribbit's crew and Ma. "Americans." I shake my head and feel my cheeks flush, this wasn't so bad. I get to the podium, "Thank you Principl…" I see something in the corner of my eye, "Thank you Principle Nezo, I will make this short. I look back …" what is that? "on my time here at UA. I have no regrets, I have learned so much and fought just as much." I take a breath, "Going forward I see." He steps out of the curtains, "ROBERTO!" The audience is dumbstruck except for four people.

"HELL YEAH!" Terrin was the first to shout out!

"WE GOT'CHU BABY GIRL!" Dezmond.

"LIKE HELL HE WAS GONNA MISS THIS TSU CHAN!" Andrew kun, my god this was nuts.

"YOU KNOW HIS ASS IS TOO STUBBORN TO STAY PUT!" Matthew could not help but be caught up in their foolishness. I love them all, I skip the rest of the speech as he takes the stage.

"THAT'S MY SON!" I hear mom and dad call out, they were infectious.

"Hey beautiful." He was decked out head to toe, just for me, I cover the distance in one hop.

"RIBBIT!" He takes me in his arms, he made it, how could I have ever have doubted him. The audience erupts in cheers, well tradition be damned. He swings me around as I kiss him, MY RIBBIT MADE IT!

He breaks the kiss, "Don't you have a speech to do."

"FUCK THAT!" I kiss him again.

"Language Ms. Asui." Principle Nezo laughs, "I really hate to interrupt your moment but here you go." he hands me my diploma. "Well that concludes this ceremony." The audience is already on their feet clapping for me, for us. "Congratulations Ms. Asui, it has been my honor being your principle." I smile what started out as the saddest day of my life. Robert picks me up in a princess carry, was completely and utterly destroyed. Replaced with something, a happiness I cannot even begin to describe or put into words.

With a thought his hero uniform manifests as we take to the air and then land in front of my folks. "Roberto." My dad looks at him as he places me down.

"May I?" He smiles.

"My dear boy you always had our blessing." He hugs Roberto, I smile knowing him, he's gonna be extra about it. Mom is next to hug him then my siblings. They look at me, "Tsu, my baby girl, we are so proud of you roo."

72

Robles:

After I dropped her off at home, I met Aizawa a few kilometers from home. I was spent, I regretted nothing. "You really love her don't you boy?"

"With everything I am." I nearly collapse as he catches me, "Sensei."

"I am… Whatever." He just shook his head, "Roberto, you worry me constantly."

"Be my best man." My words stop him cold, "Please."

"I would..." I cut him off.

"And you would be wrong Sensei." I force my head to look him in the eyes, "You are my partner, mentor, sensei, been there since the beginning." My partner just looks at me, "Is that a yes?" He chuckles.

"I'd be honored to." I swing my arm around his shoulder, he hugs me, "Stupid kid, of course I would."

"Now all of my dreams have come true." Aizawa smacks me up side my head then drags me to his motorcycle tossing me in the side cart. "Stupid move huh, I should have stay in hospital."

"No, you did right by her and me." I force myself to look at him, "I would have beat your ass if you did not show up."

"But."He cut me off.

"My partner does not let anything stop him." He knew me too well, "You would fight your way from the depths of Hell for that girl, both of them." We drove the rest of the way to the hospital in silence. He dragged me out of the cart back and to my hospital room. "Roberto." I looked at him, "Take a break." He walked to the door, "Not for yourself, but for them." He took a step outside my room, "All of them."

"He's right." I look to my left when the hell? "Do not think too much about it son." I was in too much pain to argue.

"I asked him to be my best man."

"Figured you would, you got a ring yet?"

"No." He places a box on my bed. "Pops."

"I know you would not use it." I open it, "Phavion would want you to have it."

"Pops its…"

"I saved up for over a year to get that for your mother." I force myself to bring it to my chest. "She was my world son, just as that girl is yours." The ring was white gold wrapped around a marquise cut white diamond supported with six amethyst stones, mom and Tsu shared the same birth month. "I snuck in your home and got it out of her jewelry box."

"Asshole I thought I lost it when I was cleaning her jewelry." I held it tightly, "Thank you Pops." He messed up my hair then left and I soon fell asleep. I got up the next day and forced myself to stretch, it did not take long for me to work up a sweat. I took a hot shower to loosen my aching body up, got out and got ready for physical therapy. My crew came in and told me Matthew had gone back to Detroit. I was a bit sad but, he had been away long enough.

"We will probably head on home too as well man." Dezmond shrugged as he explained it to me. The others nodded in agreement

"No." I was sad, I was so use to them being around.

Andrew slugged my arm, "Bruh we coming back man, you still owe us a beach episode man." I gave a half a laugh as I rubbed my arm.

"But shit it's cold as hell right now." Terrin shook his shoulders, he hated the cold.

"March then. " I said, "Make sure Matthew knows."

"Bet." They said in unison as they dabbed my fist as the nurses came in for my therapy.

"Besides man you need to get back to hero ready." Dezmond was anxious for me to come back to America.

"I will, be safe send my love to your parents." My bros hugged me and left as I followed the nurses out I see Ryuku. I was about to say hi when I saw her kiss Terrin and take his arm. "Well damn." I laughed to myself as I started my therapy.

My brothers ended up staying the rest of the week, Terrin stay one more after that. I wanted to know it all, the when and how, "Mind yo business bruh."

"Please."

"We are happy that's all you need to know."

"Fine, I surrender, tell me when you are ready."

"Love you too bro." He gave me a hug then entered HND airport.

I just shook my head. "I love you bro." I turned around and I was staring at the chest of a 200 cm tall man. My real height is some where around 177.8 cm or 5'10ish, I just round up to 6 when I am in America. "Attack your enemy at their weakest how so like you." I did not even bother looking up I knew who this was by the flames dancing before me.

"Robles fancy meeting you here, finally leaving for good." I hated the sound of his voice, the ego, the pride.

"And watch my country burn to the ground, go home Endeavor, you are drunk." I leap back as his fist comes down smashing the ground. In the blink of an eye my hero uniform manifests. "So we are doing this?" I max out my strength enhancers and nail him with a right cross. He shakes his head, my hit registered, he's caught off guard. My new uniform was tailored to his strength level at maximum level, I look around this is not good. He nails me with his own right and I am brought to my knee.

"Hello kettle I'm pot." I tank another hit as I ignite my boosters and send an uppercut to his lower jaw.

"Luckily that got legalized here recently!" I then send my elbow to his throat and take to the air. "Up here asshole!" I see flaming wings shoot out of his back launching him into the air. I could not risk a fight there is, too many people. I see him making a beeline for me as I fire a flashbang blinding him. I have to get him to follow me.

"SPECTRE!" That's it big boy follow me, I get about 3 km when his vision returns. He's pissed.

" BAKA!" I see his eyes narrow, "Engaging me in an airport!" In truth I think he was only trying to talk to me. Even so, I should have known better than to smart off, that is one of my biggest flaws. My com goes off.

"SERIOUSLY ROBERTO!" It was Tsu.

"Now honey, hear me out."

"YOU ARE ON THE FREAKING NEWS!" I look up and see news helicopters, I give them a little wave. "ROBERTO!" They wave back as Endeavor tackles me. Comm goes off again.

"What did you do!" I cringe hard.

"Bit busy here sensei!" I slam my elbow down on Endeavor's back, "Freaking side of beef!" My hands charge up with enough electricity to bring down a rhino, "LET ME GO!" I slam my hands down in a hammerfist on the back of his head! He lets go and kick him in the side of his head.

"ROBERTO!" I hear both Tsu and Erasurehead scream in my com, I tap it twice cutting them off. I was pissed now, as I ignited my boosters and launch a kamikaze attack. My aftershock ability was already at two bars as my arms and upper body vibrate as I charge my attack.

"Hey asshole!" I see him look up, "I got something real special for you!" I load up my hands and grapnels with nitrogen pellets. My hands are freezing but protected as the cold steam leaks from the cracks in between my fingers and sides of my fists. I roar as I hit my target, everything goes off at once. A cold shockwave detonates as his flames go out and we strike a water embankment. I can barely rise as I see him stagger to get on his feet.

"Rgh, round two." His breathing is labored, I can see his breath, his flames gone. I stagger back trying to will myself to fight on.

"Bring it." my fighting stance is wobbly, I take a mental note never to do that again. I look up and see police, fire and rescue, surrounding us. I look around, only damage is the giant sand creator we are in. The embankment has a layer of frost, no civilians injured, but they are recording us. "Don't do this Endeavor."

"Who are you to order me." His voice is as cold as the firepower I used on him.

"No one, but I will not endanger them!" I point above us and the civilians looking at us in shock, others hoping for more action, others in fear. He looks up for the first time. "You want to tango with me, FINE!" I take a step forward, "Name a time and place, I will end you!" I then realized what I just said, too late now.

"This is not over Spectre." I see him reignite his flames, shit. "I will be heard." He takes off.

"Heard? Mutha…." The media blipped out the rest of my profanity, a week had pasted since our encounter and we were still the top story. I bowed my head scratching an itch that was not there. At least I was home, Tsu and Aizawa were not too pleased with me. Even after I showed them the video on how this encounter occurred "FAWK ME!" I hated this, 'Spectre takes on Japan's #1Hero.'

Mei on the other hand loved this! She had just launched High Specs International, the girl was non-stop. She graduated early with her bachelors in Science and business, I could not have been prouder for her. I expanded the building she bought at the start of my adventure. She now had an decent size office building near her lab. My 'wonderful' encounter with Endeavor gave her the PR she needed to come out swinging. "My armor took on the Hellfire flames of Japan's #1 Hero, Endeavor!" with that pitch she had Japan at her beckon call.

February… High Specs International has exploded on the scene as the newest 'must-have' in equipment, uniforms for up and coming heroes! Manufacturing is done via autonomy robots, her staff is small, paid well, most of which actually came from UA. "We are changing the world, taste and see what superior standards in safety, innovation, and application will bring you. We are High Specs International, welcome to the future!" By end of the month, with help from connects she had made all those years ago, her company sets its eyes on America.

"Mei its happening." I take her hand as we celebrate her debut atop Tokyo Tower.

She cheers, "Robert we made it happen."

"No Mei… This has been all you." I could not take credit for her accomplishment.

She touches my lips, "Roberto you have been the prototype."

"I am both grateful and mortified to have been your guinea pig." She giggles as we kink glasses. "We have changed the world."

"And we will keep changing it." She takes my hand looking deep in my eyes, "Lets go." I pay for dinner and we leave.

Normally we would head to her house but we decided to splurge and get a room. I fall on the king bed exhausted as Mei lands a top me kissing me thoroughly satisfied. "I leave for Detroit tomorrow." I look at her. "Come with me."

"I have my team and Matthew- are coming in tomorrow." I keep my word, not going lie I missed them all. Honestly, America was not so bad, besides I want to support my mad scientist.

She intertwines her hand with mine, "So? Come to me after."

"Okay, I will." How could I deny her?

"I want you all to myself." Then the other shoe drops, she had this all planned, good on her.

I smile, "Kinda figured that." As we fall asleep in each others arms and I return home the next day.

"You lucky I cannot stand that country." Tsu just shook her head, "She deserves this, besides I need a break." She throws a pillow at me, I laugh and gesture her to me.

"I love you my little lotus lilly." I pull her to myself taking her lips into my own.

She breaks it much to my own protest. "Don't begone for too long love." She then kisses me again. I promise her I will not, I then get up, wash up, get dressed. Tsu had already packed our things, today we were headed to Okinawa. Mei had left earlier taking the first flight out. My crew and Matthew were going to meet us there, this would be the first time I seen my mom's- my properties there. I smile as I see her head outside to the airport shuttle. I hear her close the door and I head to my mother's room. "Mom I am going to ask her."

"Then go with my blessing my beloved son." I swallow hard and open her bedroom door. I go in, head for the safe, I punch in the code and retrieve the ring. I open it and smile then close it placing it in my pocket then head to the shuttle.

73

Okinawa, the infamous setting for every cliché fanservice episode in the most eye-rolling, clearly-filler ridden shonen anime since- well forever. I met my friends there at the airport. Our flights came in at the same time, how about that?

"ROBLES!" My crew calls out to me, "TSU!" I hear Tsu laugh as they embrace us. I am overwhelmed with happiness and I see Matthew shaking his head.

"Well I tell you this Roberto, you keep your word." I move past my crew and we shake hands then embrace.

"Well I had to see you with your shirt off." I whisper in his ear.

"RRRRR, WHY!"

"For that look love."

"STOP! I swear I am going to just grow fat and leave this hero business behind."

"So long as I can cook for you and be by your side, do you boo boo."

"STOP!" He shouts as I laugh at him.

Dezmond just shakes his head. "Damn to think those two were the worse of enemies."

"The deepest of hatreds can form the deepest of bonds, except in the case of this horny bastard, he just wants to add him to his harem." Tsu chimes in laughing.

"Roberto quit torturing the man bro." Terrin calls out to me.

"He loves it." I shout back hugging Matthew.

"NO! I for god sakes do not!" Matthew breaks from my embrace.

"Tsu." Dezmond looks at her, "Tsu?" Her cheeks are flushed and drooling. "You just as bad as your man."

We get to the property, two houses side by side. "This is the first time I have ever seen them." The others look at me as I look at the two houses built on poles. With cliffs just to the left, this seemed like a real fantasy, like the pages out some shonen manga special. The houses were nothing fancy, four bedrooms each, white exteriors, mom had apparently kept them looked after. A small private beach out back, mom must have spent a fortune on these. I hand Matthew the key to one of them, "You guys are in that one, do what you will just clean up after yourselves." Matthew nods as my crew follows him, they were all tired today would be just me and Tsu while they recovered. A shadow flies over us and we look up, "Huh forgot she was from here." I then see Terrin look up with a huge smile.

He calls out to her,"Hey sweetness." She lands in a thump and returns to her human form.

"Boss!" Tsu swallows hard and retreats to me, she smirks at Tsu and walks over to Terrin.

"Sorry guys but my ride is here." Terrin gives us a smirk as Ryūko draws closer to him with a coy smile. Terrin is rubbing his hands together as she licks her lips, she leaps upon him sending him into the sand as they share a kiss.

"Well." Tsu's eyes widen as I just laugh. Dezmond, Andrew, and Matthew cheer him on.

She breaks her kiss and looks at all of us "Wish I could stay and chat." She morphs to her dragon form stabbing her claw into him.

"Girl you know I like it rough!" Terrin is in both pain and utter ecstasy, she grabs his things with her other claw and with her powerful wings launches into the air.

"You know I am not even mad, good on him." I shake my head.

"For some reason I'm thinking she's taking him to some huge tower out in the middle of the sea somewhere." Andrew muses and for a moment as we all share his thought.

"So who's gonna save him?" I jest and they all look at me, "Aw hell nah."

"You are the KNIGHTmare Hero." Matthew points out to the laughter of my friends and Tsu. I roll my eyes, "He's gonna be okay, or will never recover either way I am happy for him." We part ways as we each go into our houses to unpack.

"We needed this." Tsu leaps into my arms and I spin her around.

"Indeed love." Most of the furniture was covered with sheets, and whoever was watching over these homes had just gave them a real good once over. Together, hand in hand we explore the home. No carpet, all hardwood floors with almost wicker-like accent carpets. The chairs, couch, dining table, accent tables and shelves were island paradise based.

The walls throughout the inside were an almost pale blue, white crown molding throughout the house, the kitchen had stainless steel appliances, an island in the middle with a 2.5 compartment sink with a large hook like faucet and a thin flitered water faucet next to it. The counters were solid granite, mom really invested in these. The house had two bathrooms, one being in the master bedroom, the other in the middle of the other guest rooms.

No tubs in either bath, just showers with downpour heads. The counters in both bathrooms were also granite, with waterfall type faucets into shallow ivory sinks, the master however having his and hers sinks. The three guest bedrooms mirrored each other, with room enough for a full queen size bedroom set, a giant banana blade fan circulating the fresh sea air, a small walk in closet, and old boom tube 19in TVs, guess she got these properties early in the 90s. The mattresses seemed new though as did the sheets and the rest of comforters. My com goes off.

"Make it to Okinawa okay son?" It was Pops.

"Yeah, strange though who did mom have care taking these homes?"

"No one, I ran into her lawyer a few days ago."

"Pop you did all this?"

"The lawyer could not get in contact with me for obvious reasons, turns out it was only pass to you due to this." I paused, "I am not going to fight you for them, enjoy them just let me use them every now and again."

"Whenever you like Pops, just not this week or the next."

"Kinda figured that out when I had dinner with my future daughter." I look at Tsu who giggled. "I sent a team of maids, the week before it was bad, but everything in both were salvageable. I bought new mattresses for every bed along with linen, had the furniture cleaned and installed water filter faucets in each kitchen."

"Pops…"

"Think nothing of it son, I love you this was my gift to you and your future wife." I swallow the lump in my throat as Tsu holds my hand. "Which house are you in, tell me the color inside."

"Sort of a pale sky blue."

"Master bedroom, look in the drawer, left side of the bed, that's for you, the right one is for Tsu." I tell him I understand. "Enjoy yourselves and I will see you soon son."

"Love you… dad." I hear a him take a sharp breath then hang up. We then make our way to the master bedroom and sure enough there they were. "This is my mother's handwriting."

My son,

I hope this letter finds you in good spirits. I bought these houses early on in my career when the market crashed. They were side by side and at the time I was looking to the future. I wanted something for me and who ever at time to have somewhere to vacation to. This is that house, the second was meant for my child, well you. I love you with all my heart, never have I ever been more happier then when you came into my life Roberto. I watched you grow up to be a fine young man, such potential, such ambition, I see myself in you so much. I cannot tell you enough how much I love you, how proud I am of you. I love you, there I go again so I will write it once more, I love you Roberto Rodrigo Robles, my precious son I love you. For now these houses will go to Rock, unless… well I hope he is living normal now. If not they are yours, do what you will with them, if the market is high enough sell, do not waste the opportunity, I would but at the time of this letter it is a no.

Roberto, I wanted so much more for you, everyday I was out there I wanted to make it that much better for you. I am not going to lie to you, as a mother, I did not want you to be a cop, much less a hero. Forgive me my dearest son, I cannot help but want my child to be safe. My honest desire was for you to run a security firm that hired out P.I.s to do all the dangerous work. With that brilliant mind of yours you'd kill it. However, that was not your dream. Roberto I know what kind of hero you would be and I am actually excited to see it come to pass. To see you make history and bend society's indifference to your will, why would I not be?

I am excited to see you grow into the man I know you will be. To see you find someone, I do not care who, you know my view on that.(The girl that came to see you.) I am excited to see you, maybe marry (Sorry slipping to mother mode a bit.), maybe grandkids (adopted or natural.), I so desperately want continue to see you grow up. To see you settle down in the house beside me as I finish my race, retire, cry and laugh as my grandchildren play in that beautiful beach behind our homes. To see their father watch over them as he does over his city. My hand is shaking as I write this, Roberto Rodrigo Robles, The Knightmare Hero, Spectre, my god, wait till they get a load of you. I have no words, other than I love you.

~Mom.

My hands shake as I collapse on the bed, I fold the letter carefully and place it back in the envelope. I force myself not to crush it in a embrace, Mom. I am in shock I cannot even cry, as I process what I had just read. I see Tsu crying, as she joins me on the bed. She hands me the note and buries her head into my chest.

To Tsuyu or, well I hope its you my daughter,

I write this letter to you, but if it so happens to be someone else, well so be it. However, for now I will write this as I would to my daughter. Tsu, if you are reading this then I hope you are in good spirits as well as Roberto. If you are here in this house then I know what he is planning. As do you, and from when we met, I know your answer. I could not be more proud to have you as my daughter, Roberto could not have found a better woman to be his wife. Treat him with kindness, do not let him get away with shit, but treat my son with love and kindness. I look forward to our future. From the moment we met I fell in love with you. Your family, those precious siblings of yours, I saw nothing but love fill your home. How they accepted my Roberto and me, Roberto will tell you I cried all night when we got home.

Tsu, my Roberto's beloved Tsu, you are a fine young woman, strong, smart, amazing, his equal. What more can a mother want from a daughter? He loves you with a fervency only matched by his indomitable will, take care of him. He listens to you as he listens to me, do you have any idea how hard that is? Who am I kidding? You are with him right now!

I love you my daughter, I cannot wait to see what the future has in store for us! Forgive me, if I seem beside myself, but I cannot help but see both of you up there. I see it every night before I fall asleep. I see it every time I end my shift, Tsuyu I am so filled with happiness I feel as though I will explode, or lose my mind, or both. You are already apart of our family, you have been since he met you. I know we haven't spoken much, but we have so much time to make up for that. I have the daughter I always wanted, Asui Tsuyu, such a beautiful name and child. Let us become close, let this crazy, love struck, insane woman into your life and heart. I promise I will be good.

I love you,

Mom

Well mom you spoiled my surprise, ah well I do not care. Normally I would be lost in my own emotions, crying like Izuku, but all I feel is joy. I feel as though mom is still looking after me, oh no, crap, there they are. Son of A! We both cry in each others arms, dammit mom, I miss and love you so much.

The next day, my frie…no… my family is recovered. I smile as Matthew and I go get supplies, tonight we were going to BBQ on the beach. I intertwine my arm in his and lean on his shoulder. "DAMMIT ROBERTO!" I chuckle, "I get it you missed me, but still."

"I did, I promise I will let go just let me have this for a bit." I hear his signature sigh and I smile. We walk this way all the way to his rental, and we part. "See that wasn't so bad."

"You lucky I like you Roberto." He tries to sound angry, but I see through it.

"And I love you Matthew." I laugh through my smile, "You do too, admit it."

"Roberto, I swear." He looks away, his rage slowly building.

I give a little shiver, "Ooo you swear."

He sighs and bows his head, "I told Bailey how you felt about me."

"And?" I had to know.

"She asked me if you were going to be her new step dad." I nearly fall out of the car. "Not funny Roberto, you know I am not…" He starts the car.

"Gay I know," my eyes then narrow, "but if you find somebody I want to meet them and size her up." He pulls out of the driveway and we are off.

His eyes widen, "Dear god!"

"And I have very high standards, I will not let just anybody take away from my harem." I state as-a-matter-of-factly, our windows were down as the sea breeze wash over us.

"Excuse me?" He raises an eyebrow as we turn a corner.

I close my eyes and point out, "You heard me Matthew."

"When in the exact fuck did I agree to join your harem?" He looked like I was crazy, I dunno why this surprised him.

I wink at him, "Our kiss sealed the deal you are mine."

"Kill. Me. Now." He tilted his head, then looked at the car's ceiling.

I pulled a Tsu and touched my lip quizzically, "Why did you kiss me, not complaining, but curious."

He fell back on his seat. "Moment of weakness, craziness of what was going on, man I have no idea."

"So glad I recorded it." He looks at me in horror, and I play it for him. His eyes go wide, "Worry not love, this is all mine, just as you are precious." I blow him a kiss, I then see him hide his head in shame. "Awww Matthew." I rub his head.

I hear him sob, "I fucking hate you so much…" I just laugh, "I swear I curse the day we met, the day I cross you, my punishment will never end."

"You know you do not mean that, Matthew, we have a beautiful future ahead of us." He just shakes his head in dread, "A prosperous one, I swear to you Matthew Bruno Rathers The III, I will make your dreams come true."

He took a breath there was no winning, "What scares me the most is I know you will."

"Anything for the man I love." I smile at him as I take in all his little emotions.

He sends a verbal jab, "And that Eli kid."

"He already knows this," I counter his with my own, "only he is more accepting of me."

He suddenly grabs my hand and holds on for the allowed time, "I accept you Roberto, every aspect and part of you, never doubt this." I feel my heart skip, asshole you know exactly how to get to me, "But Robert, you know it can never be."

I was fighting to regain control, "Had I been female."

"Robert you would still be underage." His honesty is devastating.

I was failing to gain ground, "I'd move you to Japan in a heartbeat."

"Roberto please stop, you have Tsu and several others that love you." BOOM my emotional armor cracks!

"Do you?" I was falling.

"You know that, you are family to me." BOOM its blasted away and I am exposed!

"I know." My heart sunk.

"Then please respect that." I raise a flag.

I close my eyes then look at him, "Can I still hug you?"

"I would never reject that from you, however." I give him a weak smile.

I was struggling to salvage my armor, "Fine, if you give me that I will have to deal."

"Besides Tsu loves it when we embrace." He says coyly as I raise an eyebrow.

"As does Mei, Momo and…" I add.

He cringes and I steal victory, "Bailey, rrr, yeah."

"And you would do anything for your little girl." I lay it on thick.

"Shut up." He was frustrated that I snatched victory away from him, he really hates to lose.

"Step daddy, I love it." I laugh to myself, as I hear him groan.

"Dear god, why!" He combs his hair with his hands, "I am forced into a pseudo-homosexual relationship."

"I promise I will be better… hubby." I blow him a kiss.

"RAGH! ROBERTO!" I continued to harass him till we got to the store. We quickly got what we needed and then we started back.

"Tonight." I say as we get back in the car.

"What?" He raised an eyebrow.

I pull out the ring, "This." His face lights up as I chuckle.

"For real?" I love his smile.

"Officially." I meet his with my own smile.

"Now this is something I can get behind…" I smirk and he points at me, "Seriously Roberto, I am happy for you, can you let that slide." I shrug my shoulders, "Thank you." He detours.

"Where are we going?" Now I raised my eyebrow.

"I'm buying you a drink." I start to protest, but just shake my head. "Good, no one has to know." I shoot my head up and look into his eyes, "No, Hell no, NO!" I just burst out laughing, "Must everything be an innuendo with you, Jesus. How does Tsu, you know what no, forget I asked."

I brush him off with a gesture."I am very active, so is she."

"And you tell me anyways." He rolls his eyes and pops his neck.

"Mei as well." I hear him half laugh, half sob.

"You just enjoy torturing me don't you." We arrive at a bar and I slug his arm, "SON OF A, contraction, FUCK!" He rubs his arm as we enter and head to the bar. "So, speaking of Rock, does he know?"

"He gave me the ring." I reply simply.

Suddenly it dawns on him, "Roberto, is."

"Yeah, it was my mom's." I actually see him wipe a tear, "Matthew?"

He takes a moment to gather himself as we sit down, "That is exactly what I am going to do for Bailey." I set the ring on the bar open, the bartender takes notice. "Roberto." He embraces me due to his happiness for me, suddenly the whole bar erupts in cheers. "Oh shit!" I hold him in place laughing as tears flow down my face selling it. "You bastard!" I break our embrace and I get down on one knee and place it on his ring finger. "Son of a bitch it fits!" The crowd is wooting and hollering as we are given free drinks and lunch.

"Roll with it." Matthew is filled with rage, terror, gratitude to the people's kindness. I get up and pull him in. He mouths 'I. HATE. YOU!' "Roll with it love." We kiss as photos flash, I take full advantage of this and pull the same move he used on me. He rolls with it, trapped and defeated, lunch was great by the way. Before we leave we are given a 8x10 of our shared kiss, I then pay for other sizes and give them my beach home address. Matthew is shell shocked, no emotion, only shaking, I had learned to drive recently, still did not see the appeal, so I drove us home.

Poor Matthew, I pull in and we are greeted by more two more guests. "What is the matter with him?" Pops came down and Ryūku brought Terrin back.

"Look Pop I'm engaged!" I hold up Matthew's hand, Pops is pissed! I see him draw his Jin Tachi, and I engage him. Matthew just slowly walks over to the porch and sits down. "I love him!" I say as I catch his right cross.

"THAT'S YOUR MOTHER'S RING!" I catch his sword and disarm him. Tsu walks over to Matthew and sits next to him.

"Mr. Rathers?" She tries to shake him back to normal.

"That bastard, he took full advantage of me." Tsu raises her eyebrow and looks at me and Pops going at it. She is then joined by Dezmond, Terrin, Andrew, and Ryūku. "It happened so fast, and the son of a bitch fit!" Poor Matthew.

"Man, I never would have guessed you two." Matthew looks at Dezmond in horror.

"Obviously he's the pitcher." Terrin chuckles as the other laugh, "Com'on you know Roberto is completely loco over…" he narrows his eyes suggestively and speaks seductively, "Mr. Rathers."

"Wait, who's last name will they take." Ryūku ponders.

"Oh I am taking his name!" I call out to them, Matthew bursts into tears.

Ryūku tries to comfort him, "There there champ. Least he loves you."

I cannot take the charade anymore as I drop to my knees surrendering to pops. "Dad please I can explain." His Jin Tachi stops right before he strikes my head. "Seriously dad."

He takes a breath and sheathes his sword. "This better be good."

I shake of my own crazed laughter, "I showed him the ring and told him my plan."

Pops crosses his arms, I figure I better get to the point."Okay."

"He was so overjoyed we detoured to this little bar, he wanted to buy me a drink." His eyes narrowed knowing I was a minor, "Come on dad, he was happy for me." He rolls his eyes and I continued. "Stupid me still had the ring out, open for the whole bar to see." Dad's eyes went wide as a smile crept up on his lips. I look over at the others and they are holding back their laughter. "The bartender thought I was proposing." Dad bursts out laughing as the others fall on their backs, Matthew continues to die from embarrassment.

"Kill me now please." he was begging whatever deities he could to end his misery.

"We got a host of free drinks and free lunch!" Dad could no longer breathe he was laughing so hard. I then pulled out the picture, Tsu and Ryūku eyes went bright and snatched it from my hands. My crew pulls up Matthew and put him on their shoulders.

"TO THE GROOMS!" I never seen Matthew cry so much or hard as they parade him around then drop him next to me. Tsu tosses me my uniform and I place it on my chest activating it. I grab Matthew picking him up in a princess carry.

He looks towards who the ring was really meant for, "TSU. Help. ME!"

"No, you won, I admit defeat, TO THE GROOMS!" She smiles as she notices our surroundings, "Boss, you can…"

"Actually yes I can marry them." She smiles evily to which Matthew was about to turn tail but I tighten my grip on him. Pops stopped him shaking his finger no.

"Do not even think about it." He crosses his arms.

"But my daughter." Suddenly my crew goes full hero and bring up holo-screens with Mei and Bailey looking confused. "Mei, Bailey! HELP!"

"Ladies, He said yes and now I am going to make an honest man out of him." Mei's and Bailey's eyes light up. "Do I have your blessings?"

"YES!"Mei shouts out her eyes were already sparkling.

"STEP DADDY!" Bailey shouts in pure happiness, as Matthew has ran out of tears.

"TO THE GROOMS!" They shout together to the resounding chorus of cheers

"I'm so happy, Matthew." I snuggle against him and I carry him to the beach as my family falls in line behind me. Mei pulls up the wedding march song and blasts it. I see Ryūku land in front of the water line. All was going wonderful, I had the man of my dreams. Matthew was crying, out of happiness for sure, I had my family around me and via comlink. Then… I hear him land behind us in a thunderous boom.

"ROBLES!" I turn with Matthew still in my arms, "Wait what?"

"Endeavor." He was looking confused, "Looks like we have a wedding crasher!"

"THANK GOD!" I hear Matthew scream! "FOR THE LOVE OF EVERYTHING THAT IS HOLY SAVE ME ENDEAVOR!"

Endeavor just stood there dumbstruck, he could not process what was said or what he was looking at. "What?" We all just shoot him death stares. "Ummm…"

"As you can clearly see this is the happiest day of my life." I say with a smirk, he continues to look at all of us with confusion. "You can stay if you be my best man." He is at a loss for words, Matthew saw his hope fade as Endeavor stood beside my right. "Awww thank you, such an honor to have the #1 hero as my best man!" My crew is loving this as I place Matthew down and take his hand. He's crying overwhelmed with utter joy to be my husband.

"I dunno what to say Roberto." Endeavor was still trying to process what was happening and what he just walked into.

"Thank you works." I chuckle, I was loving this.

"Are you seriously getting married?" I give him a blush, he looks at Matthew, "He's happy." Matthew cannot believe his ears as he looks at him, "He's handsome once you get past the redness from the tears." So poetic!

I chuckle, "So what made you crash my wedding." We were all selling this fallacy!

"You know what I am so sorry for that, I sincerely and deeply…" Ryūku begins the vows, clearly she is trying to hold it together as Endeavor shuts up.

She asks me the question, "I do." As tears rundown my cheeks, I have Endeavor completely convinced. She then asks Matthew, he stares at her blankly, his mind going a thousand miles an hour.

So he throws up a Hail Mary! "HELL NO! YOU CHEATING BASTARD!" He removes the ring and tosses it at me, I catch it and fall to my knees. The crowd gasps in horror, Endeavor is now thoroughly confused, unsure of what to feel or think. "HE SHOWS UP!" He points at Endeavor accusingly, "AND YOU ASK HIM TO BE YOUR BEST MAN!" Endeavor looks at me then at his accuser. "I've seen the video!"

"What?" Endeavor is confused as I take his arm and look up at him.

"I GAVE YOU MY HEART ROBERTO RODRIGO ROBLES!" Matthew had lost his mind, if Endeavor failed to save him, he was going to be the sacrificial ram! "And you throw it all away for this, this, this, THIS BAKA!"

His eyes were wide and frozen like a deer in the headlights, "WHAT!"

"Todoroki…" I see his eyes look at me in horror, "Enji, he found us out." I pull him down towards me. "I told you not to post our night at your agency, oops, wait, that was me."

"WHAT!" I continue on laying it on thick, the others are slowly backing away as they see his flames about to explode.

"You were magnificent, such control, the heat." I swoon into his arms, too late!

"SHUT UP NOW!" My shields absorb his blast maxed out. I leap away as he rages, "WHAT THE FUCK WRONG WITH YOU!"

"Next time do not stalk me on my vacation." I cross my arms, "Now get the fuck off my property."

"No." He was full of rage, confusion, and taken advantage of.

I suddenly dropped the act, "Excuse me?"

"I found you and I will be heard." He waves his arms and the sand is upturned and turning to glass.

I dodge leaping over the molten terra firma, "Wait, wait, wait." I hold my hand up and rub my temples with my other hand. "Are you trying to say you've been trying to contact me?"

He was focused now, "NO SHIT SHERLOCK!"

"Are you truly dumb?" See his flames ignite, "Okay, did you try Fat Gum?"

"Yes, no luck," Clearly he was back in control, "told me to fuck off."

"Aww, I love you Fat Gum." I hear him growl. "Take it your son or Deku was a no go?" Another growl, that was a yes.

"The number for your mistress." Weapons cock all around him from Matthew and my crew, he closes his eyes in annoyance. He realized his error. "The one called Mei, no luck."

I was now trying to cull my own anger,"You really suck when it comes to communication."

"I am easily frustrated, especially when I cannot reach my intended party." He takes a breath and I tell them to stand down. "You have made yourself extremely hard to reach."

"Only to those who I find revolting, or who attack me." I clench my fists, "Me smarting off after you started it was no reason to attack." I pop my fists in a loud crack, "Are you even aware of others or you just see them as acceptable losses?" I see him ignite, "There lies my answer."

He was trying focus his own anger bubbling to the surface, "I admit, the setting was not ideal."

"BAKA!" I point at him accusingly, "IT WAS A FREAKING AIRPORT!"

"Shit man, I caught the highlights back home." Terrin chuckles as we look at him, "He tore that ass up!"

"No shit T, we all saw that battle on repeat, he whooped dat ass!" Dezmond and the others stuck their tongues out dabbing each other. I could not help but smile.

"Your man Matthew though." Andrew spoke up as the other stopped, and I look to my former bride. "He, pardon me this once Mr. Roc." Pops looked at him and nodded, "He won't admit it…"

"No Andrew you are wrong, I was scared for you man, as your partner and your friend, I saw the entire fight, Mei gave me a First person perspective." I look to Mei on the screen she was visibly concerned. "Roberto, I admit it, you know you are family, all of these idiots are. I thought I was witnessing your death, this monster, you took head on. Shit man." My heart sank, "Do you even, yeah you do, you led him out of the populated area." I move to him and he lifts his hand stopping me. "Roberto, you are man of passion, heroism is in your blood, I saw it in your battle with this monster." He looks at Endeavor. "You are an idiot, a disgrace, #1 hero, the real one is right there in front of your dumbass." I step in front of Matthew and him, "You see even now, he will choose others over himself." Rathers nods his head up and Endeavor turns around to see Dezmond, Terrin, Andrew, Tsu, and Ryūku in dragon form ready for the order.

"I yield." He says.

"My partner, I cannot believe he even wants anything to do with me, it humbles me every time." My boss looks at me and I nod. "Just like now."

I am moved and humbled by Matthew, "What do you want Endeavor?"

"I need someone to pull off the impossible." I raise an eyebrow, "No one, no hero is better qualified for that task than The Knightmare Hero, Spectre."

"Well shit, now I have to hear him out, he used my title." I cracked my neck, "Lay it on me Flame Hero, Endeavor."

"Tartarus." Me and Matthew's eyes widen, as does Tsu's and Mei's. "I have been assigned to clear it out."

"No. Huh uh, HELL NO!" I say much to the relief of all.

"You are the best qualified for this task."

"You are the #1 hero."

"Oh now you want to use that title asshole?"

"You damn fucking right, Matthew and I barely got out by the skin of our teeth."

"You got out."

"So fuck me right?" I got in real close, "You cannot get rid of me yourself, so you expect me to go willingly into the bowels of hell for YOUR DUMBASS!"

"I will reveal to the media your little war with Delta 12. I'm sure the owner would love that, see if you keep that little partnership."

"Funny you should mention him, you do know in fact that he is my boyfriend right?" I cross my arms, his information was only paper thin. "As a matter of fact, why don't you ask him yourself." I motion towards Matthew.

"Oh please do, ass clown." Matthew crosses his arms, his eyes were set ablaze, "I am HIGHLY versed on the subject matter."Endeavor is taken back.

"May I introduce to you, ass clown, The CEO and Founder of Delta 12, the male love of my life, Matthew B. Rathers, III, aka Slim Shade." I say proudly.

"He's not some." I swear I saw his flames dim.

"Oh he is our Commander in Charge, my boss, who gave me my commission, my soldiers." I chuckle ominously, I knew exactly what was about to go down.

Matthew stepped boldly towards him and began to read him the riot act! "Obviously you have committed global espionage, illegally, against two countries, whoever your source has feed you top secret information, from my own database no less." Matthew was heated, "Now you are choosing to blackmail one of my commanders and me, ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR GODDAMN MIND!" My crew, Tsu, Mei, Bailey, all of us were loving every minute of this, "Oh how I soooooo wanted to say this!" I smile at the notion, "MEI!"

"On it Mr. Rathers, it will be my pleasure!" I see Mei typing away at her keyboard.

"Now go back to from wince whatever rock in Tokyo your sorry ass crawled out of." He turned his back on Endeavor and back to me.

I whisper in his ear, "I so want you right now."

"You better get." Rathers states as Endeavor's com goes off and his eyes widen, he takes off as he roars into the afternoon sky.

"I do not want to know Mei, just tell me what it will cost me." Matthew was still reeling from Endeavor's audacity.

"Nothing, you were so hot!" Mei replies as Tsu jumps to his side.

"Not gonna lie ribbit, ribbit!" She looks at me, I laugh and nod.

"Whatever you want my love." I say, and she kisses Matthew's cheek.

"Well." He states as he looks at me.

"Fairness all around Matthew, its kinda hot too." I had to admit.

"I WANT TO DO HIM!" I look at Mei, as do the others, and Matthew who has a what the fuck look on him. All eyes fall on me.

"Are you sure?" I look at her, not gonna lie I felt a twinge of jealousy but I had no room to talk.

"YES!" She states assuringly.

"Okay." I shrug, Matthew looks at me, "I hope you can handle her." Matthew along with the rest of my crew look at me in shock.

74

Late afternoon turned to dusk, and I was taking full advantage of that cliff. I see Matthew working the grill, with Pops blind folded trying to hit a melon. Why a melon? Why bash it with a stick? I never understood that trope, and I guess I never will. My crew were sure getting into it though, so I pulled out the ring inspect it then close the box and put it away. I see Tsu come out of the water, she spots me, smiles as I signal her to follow me. I put my hero uniform disc on and tap it, take flight sweeping her off her feet. I smile at her as we land on top the cliff and set her down. She looks into my eyes already knowing taking a sharp breath.

I smile as I take her hand then take a knee, I see her concentration break and follow her eyes. I look down the cliff, "Got dammit." I chuckle they followed us.

"Do it! Do It! Do it!" I hear them chanting, looks like I got what I wanted not another cliché

"Tsu, ignore those idiots." I say but as I turn to face her she is already in tears. I sigh, "Asui Tsuyu, I love you more than anything in this world." I see her already shaking her head yes, "Damn can I at least finish?" She croaks and I have no idea what it means. "I love you more than heroism, more than-" I pause, "More than my mission, without you by my side I am empty." She croaks again through tears, I guess its a good thing. "Please, my love, my beloved Tsu, set this stupid, crazy, passionate, stubborn, ill tempered orphan straight." She let's out a loud croak, "Marry me?" She falls to her knees and kisses me.

"Ribbit!" She pins me down kissing me more, "Yes!" She croaks again, "A thousand times YES!" She's laying on my chest and I place my mother's ring on her finger. "Son of a bitch it fits." She chuckles making a mockery of Matthew, I laugh with her. I take her in my arms and kiss her as I raise my hand up in a thumbs up. We suddenly hear a roar of cheers, I knew Andrew would see it. She breaks the kiss and whispers in my ear.

"WHAT!" I shout out loud enough for them to hear. I take her in my arms and I burst into tears.

We stay up there on the cliff long after to the sun had disappeared over the horizon. I look over the cliff and I see they had made a bonfire, "Well its been long enough love." Tsu chuckles as we get up and carry her to the bonfire.

"About time you two came back to the BRIDE!" Pops raises his bottle to Tsu, Dezmond hands me a drink, soda, he gives me a hug then Tsu. Andrew gives her a drink, melon juice her favorite and hugs both of us together.

"TO THE BRIDE!" The others shoutout raising their drinks high!

"TO THE GROOM!" Matthew raises a toast to me.

"TO THE GROOM!" They echo his sentiments.

"To all of you." Me and Tsu raise our glasses to them, they all smile at us as I pull Tsu to me. "You want to tell them?" I see her smile.

"WAIT! YOU TELL HIM YET!" Mei pops up on the holo screen from my gauntlet.

"REALLY MEI!" We yell at her and she cringes.

"I am pregnant." Tsu chuckles as silence comes over all our friends. "3 months." Pops drops to his knees, Matthew looks at him.

"Looks like you are gonna be a grandpa." He smiles at him then walks to us, he hugs us, "Congratulations, both of you." he starts laughing hysterically, "God help us all, this bastard reproduced."

"Well, Ms. Asui, you are on leave now!" Ryūku, "Normally I would let do secretary work but, honestly I got too many of those."

She touches her lip, "Fine with me, I have stuff to keep me occupied." I look at her, 3 months? Tsu picks up on this, "I guess my mom was right, we do not get morning sickness." I then raise a finger, "Really Roberto, I tend to notice when something is missing. That also happens in our family, but 3 months yeah Mei took me to the doctor." I see Mei smiling on the holo screen holding up a peace sign. Suddenly it hits me, dear God, I flash back to Tokyo PD HQ. "Roberto?" I feel weak as I grab my chest. "ROBERTO!"

"Robert, hey." I look up at Matthew, he instantly deciphers what is wrong with me. "Yeah, get use to that feeling son." I look up at him in horror. "Welcome to my world, the stakes are higher now." I stagger in my breaths, "Easy, Roberto breathe, come on where is that control you always have." I close my eyes,

"There you go." I take a breath and I am back. "Its okay to be scared, from one father to a soon to be one Roberto. I failed in this aspect, so learn from my mistakes, think more, consider more, factor more than the mission, for there is more at stake, your life is no longer your own."

I inhale slowly, "Its your child's, live Roberto, live for more, because it costs more now. Do you understand me?" I nod as he pulls me in and hugs me, "I cannot believe it you crazy bastard, turning the world upside down was not enough for you huh." I laugh I was enjoying this, "You had to go and make sure it stays that way by having a kid." We both laugh and he helps me up. "He's gonna be alright Tsu, the weight of fatherhood just hit him suddenly." He motions me to her and I take her in my arms.

I look down at her belly and cry. "I will be better, I swear." I kiss Tsu on her forehead. I look at my crew, they are all smiles cheering for us. I take Tsu's hand as we head to poor Pops still on his knees. "Dad?" He looks up and suddenly he embraces both of us. "I take it you approve."

"Shut up boy." He chuckles, "I love you both."

The rest of the week goes by in a flash, before I know it so does the second one and soon my family returns to America. "Tsu."

"Go." She laughs, as my com goes off.

"ROBERTO TSU!" Tsu's holo screen pops up.

"Jake?" We both say with a smile.

"Is it true you are going have a family?" No hi, chit chat straight to the point.

I decide to catch him up in hurry."Yes, Jacob, I also proposed, she said yes no surprise I know."

"No, but yeah, congrats… YOU ARE GOING TO BE FATHER!" Tsu and I laugh at him stumbling his words.

"Thank you Jacob, I have to get ready, my flight leaves in two hours." I was enjoying the banter but I had one more person to see.

"Flight? ROBERTO!" Aw shit here we go.

"Has nothing to do with Rappa," I pause looking at him in the eyes, "by the way." I twist my hero uniform disc in place.

"Have I contacted you on this." He shut me down.

"No." DAMMIT!

"Well there you go." I growl, "Anyways why are you leaving?"

"Mei is in Detroit, and well I have to be there for the grand opening." I tap my chest and go full hero uniform.

"Seriously?" Jacob was excited, "That was fast!"

I smile to myself, "Take a break Jacob, come with me."

"You sure?" This was a shock to him.

"I miss you man." I was not lying, I tap my gauntlet.

"Mei." I open a holo screen, linking Jacob "OH SHIT!" I interrupted her.

"Matthew?" Jacob's eyes widen in shock, damn was all I could say, he was blindfolded.

"NOT NOW!" Mei closes the screen, "FUCK ME LIKE AN ENEMY!" Role play, nice one I always loved that, the com closes. I hope he was enjoying himself.

"Roberto." Jacob swallowed hard.

"Damn she was serious." I laugh, "She must have met him at the airport."

"WHAT!" Jacob was even confused. "Did you just get your partner laid?"

"Nope he did that all on his own." I chuckle making him even more confused.

"How? You know what I do not want to know. Okay I am lying, NO, WHAT IN THE WORLD!" My heathenism lifestyle always confounded him so.

"I am being fair Jacob, am I jealous, a little, but mostly turned on." I see Jacob surrender.

"You are sick you know that."He sighs.

"Guilty. So yes or no Jake?" I laugh returning to the subject at hand.

"Alright, but I can make my own way there Roberto." Jacob was a proud man.

"Okay." I close the link as I look at Tsu who was laughing hard.

"She was in total control, you see his face."

"That is all my fault." I chuckle my hand covering my eyes.

"I hope he drains her, doubt it though." It no longer bothered her, if Mei and I were intimate. She knew eventually she would come to terms with it, so long as I was faithful to them, no other women.

She then joined my laughter, "I await the announcement of his emanate demise."

I took to the sky and head to the one place I know I would find him at this hour. I see him atop a building over looking The Purple Revolution Agency. I land beside him and join him. "Hey sensei." He groans, "It will never change partner, nor will."

He raises his hand, "How you fanboy like you are doing now."

"Guilty, come on sensei, just enjoy it." I smile with a chuckle.

"Never said I did not." I hug him at his words, "What am I gonna do with you."

"Be the Godfather of my kid." That got his attention real quick as he looks at me, "Yeah, Tsu is pregnant." I hear him start to chuckle.

"God help us all." He hugs me like he did that day, "Congratulations Roberto."

"So is that a yes?" He slaps me upside my head.

"Yes, I will." Are those tears? "Forgive me, I must be getting old and my em…" I tackle him hugging him like I do DAD in the white hot room.

"Thank you sensei." He returns the favor.

"So long as there is breath in my body, I will always be there for you Roberto."

"Likewise sensei, I can never repay the kindness you have shown me." He lets me go, "You have been by my side since the beginning, I'm so sorry for how I was."

"What a determined kid, tearing down every obstacle put in front of him, humbling his teacher on his first day?" I could see the pride in his eyes, "Facing an evil no one should ever have to go through?" He stood up, "Bring justice to a loss, hunting down those responsible, traveling to a different continent, humbling an asshole and transforming him into an ally?" Helps me up, "Bringing back a fugitive after BECOMING THE FIRST LICENSED QUIRKLESS HERO! Jesus kid, I've been teaching for over a decade, no one, I MEAN NO ONE, has even remotely, hero or student, done what you have in 4 years." I was not gonna cry, "Putting up with your bullshit, was nothing. Listen and listen good for I am only going to say this once." No do not cry Roberto, do not cry.

"It has been my honor being your sensei and a privilege to be your hero and partner. I could have not chosen better." Dammit a tear, he wipes it away, "You hold me in such high regards, but kid, honestly you are better than me."

"Sensei." I whisper.

He shakes his head, "I have taught you all I could, everything- I know I have passed down to you."

I feel a twinge of fear, "Aizawa."

"Calm down, Roberto we are still partners, always. I am trying to get through that silly fanboy brain of yours that we are equals." He shakes his head in a chuckle, "Of course you know that, its just your way of showing respect to this old man."

"I still see you through my childhood eyes, larger than life, the reason I wanted to be a hero, the man who choose me, ME." I was barely holding myself together, "Making my dream come true." I wipe my tears away, "I would do anything and everything for you, drop everything at your command."

"I know." He remembers the night he tested me by telling me to stop my mission. "And this thing with Endeavor?"

"The bastard wants me to infiltrate Tartarus!" I see his eyes widen, "I promptly told him to fuck off." Hear an audible sigh of relief, "Hell no sensei, Matthew and I barely made it out alive."

He gathers his thoughts then speaks. "What did you find out?"

"Rappa is acting on his own, Kai knows nothing till Rappa tells him." I tell him, "The warden is in league with him."

"You see why I need you?" We turn and face Endeavor, when did he get here, shit, I did not even hear or see him, I curse myself then I look to my partner. "How quint teacher and student maybe you can convince…"

Aizawa cuts him off, "Go fuck yourself sideways." We see him ignite as sensei activates his quirk distracting him. I go in slamming my fist into the side of his face, he grabs me and I send thousands of volts of electricity into him as my partner sends a kick into the side of his neck. I send my awaiting hand back to my partner, but Endeavor bats him away.

"SENSEI!" [Firmware update received and installed, new ability, Absolute Zero.] "Mei, I love you, ACTIVATE!" The seams of my armor go a sky blue as cold steam comes out of them. "Endeavor!" He looks at me, "Its one thing to attack me."

My partner wipes the blood from his mouth, "Roberto no!" I'm pissed, no livid.

"But go after him." I wave my finger no, flashes of my Tsu, my child, my family's faces go through my mind. "I will not let that stand, I will not forgive, and I never will forget." Aizawa stumbles to his feet and I see Endeavor shoot his arm back but I tank the hit. Aizawa did not see me move, one bar. I catch a flame fist and it goes out.

'Adapting Absolute Zero.' I hear DAD say as I see two bars go up. I charge sending my icy fist into his chest. He looks at me, as I parry a jab. An idea pops into my head. I see my bars slowly go down as my fists get faster, my movements quicker, they are not as powerful as when I use a full bar at once, but with my strength enhancers at max my strikes are at Endeavor's strength level only- faster.

"Son of a bitch!" Aizawa and Endeavor shout. "How the hell did he do it?"

"THIS IS WHERE YOU FALL!" Two jabs to the jaw I see half his mask go out. I am at the second bar, I unleash it all into his gut, his chest, collar, and mask are no longer on fire. A new emotion fills his eyes, fear, I smile as my oni mask bursts out, I send my fist into his face but stop inches from connecting. I turn my hand and snap my fingers engulfing him in ice. I drop to my knees and look at my sensei who is in utter shock.

"How?" He finally asks me.

I give a smirk, "I guess my best friend Izuku inspired me."

"A pseudo full cowling." He shakes his head at my ingenuity.

"You can call it that." I see the ice cracking and I pull my partner to his feet. "You could zap him."

He looks at me but I was completely serious, "And have him literally freeze to death?"

"Japan, hell the world would be a better for it." He looks at me then muses, too late he bursts free.

"You would let me die!" He drops to his knees, "Robles." his breathing is labored.

"Give up, I won't help you." I swallow hard and drop my emotional armor step forward, he goes to block but I touch his arm pulling it down. I look at him fully as he stares into my eyes, "I can't Endeavor, not anymore."

"Why?" He could not grasp the concept.

I smile, leaving him dumbfound, "Can you not tell?" I chuckle, "My life is no longer my own," My eyes go soft looking at him, "no, of course you would not understand." I gently slap his face, "Two things, I am getting married."

"To Matthew?" he raises his eyebrows as Aizawa looks at me causing me to laugh.

I gather myself, "I wish, but no to my Tsu." I see him grit his teeth as I shake my head, "She's expecting Enji." He's furious that I used his first name, "I own that ass now deal with it." I see him trying to activate his quirk, he's tapped out. "Go home, Enji, the media was blocked off from this battle." I tap my visor and the oni mask disappears, "I hold the only copy of how I whooped your ass." I activate my voice modulator and reignite my oni mask. "Do not test me. Do not push me. This is your only warning, our war is over, a draw, do not go down this path." I point at him, "UNDERSTAND!"

"For now." I kick him off the roof, I hear him bounce off fire escapes then hit the ground. We run to the edge and he is gone.

"Well that's ominous." My partner says to me and then sighs. "For once in your life can you just not?" I turn off my mask and smile.

"Believe it or not I really…" He cuts me off with a look, "I have no choice now sensei so there is that." He shakes his head and wraps his arm around my shoulders.

"A father." He cannot believe the words coming out of his mouth.

I smile at the notion, then stop as the time flashes on my HUD, "Yeah, sensei I have to go."

"Why?" He looks at me questioningly.

I shrug my shoulders, "America calls." I see him bow his head.

"What?" This is the most emotion I have ever seen from my partner.

I try to put his mind at ease, "Mei needs me for the grand opening of High Specs International."

He smirks not buying it, "That's a lie."

"I know, but I am telling you the truth." I shake my head and we clasp hands.

He looks at me with a small smile, "How long?"

"Summer probably, then back here in the fall for university and well the birth of my kid." I nearly choke up at the last part. I am going to be a dad, what in the actual hell? It all seems like a dream but its reality. What kind of dad will I be, will I have son or daughter? Will I want more, will Tsu? I shake the cobwebs from my mind, I will face this like I always have with boldness and a clear mind.

My partner sees me focus my thoughts, "I'll watch over her, sure Roc is on that as well." I hug him.

"I am so glad you are part of my family." He hugs me back.

"Same here kid, same here." I release him and take off.

75

I barely made my flight, security was just loving my enhancements, no matter how many scans or explanations they could not grasp the concept. After I stripped down to my underwear and another unsuccessful scan they finally let me pass. I did not even put my clothes back on, I reached my gate as they were boarding. They tried to stop me but I mentioned security and they let me board. I folded my clothes neatly as I took my seat. I did not have any luggage just a carry-on, I had what I needed in Detroit, if I needed anything I would just buy it when I got there.

The flight was almost direct, it stopped at LAX to transfer to Detroit. During my flight I eventually put my clothes back on. We landed when exited I ran into Jacob, clever guy he figured out what flight I would be on. "JACOB!" I ran to him clasping his forearm.

"Roberto, how are you?" We shake as he greets me.

He was dressed in a simple white polo with a blue strip crossing his chest, jeans and low top running shoes. He too had a carry-on, figured he lived in Detroit for a while and was only in LA for school. I licked my lips,"A lot better now handsome."

His smile turned to a frown, "Roberto."

"Sorry force of habit." I laughed, his reactions were fun but in the end I felt bad. Jacob was different than the rest, a different level, respect maybe? I just did not know.

"Whatever we have time, dinner?" He catches me before I speak, "Roberto heel."

I turn my head and smile nodding my head. "Dinner, my treat though."

"Fine by me, who am I to turn down a free meal?" We find a nice restaurant near our gate and order. He gives me an update, Rappa was good at hiding, if he did not want to be found, it would stay that way. "This is the only photo I got before he vanished again." His right shoulder area was covered in a solid black metal piece. He was thinner now. From what I gathered from his skin, it was weathered and had signs that he beat the withdraws from the quirk steroid.

I clench my fist then look up and around us then back to Jacob, "Rappa is handicapped but that does not make him any less of a threat."

"On that we both can agree on." We look up as we hear our flight being called for boarding. I look down at his bordering pass.

Color me impressed we were in the same seating row, "You are really good."

"Nah, Mei told me your flight information." He chuckled.

I narrow my eyes lustfully, "Careful Jake, I might."

"Become my best friend, I hope so." I shake my head returning to normal and smile at his words. He caught me off guard.

"Direct, I like that, I have no objection to that." I pay for our meal and we board our flight. We had our isle clear, I bought the seat in the middle, yeah boushey I know, but I do not like fighting to use an armrest. Jacob was grateful as well, I smile and lean towards him. "I wonder how she got him." I see Jacob visually cringe, "You want to be my best friend get use to it."

He stayed his morality, "Fine, my guess would be she snatched him up."

"We did that once or twice." Jacob's eyes widen, "Spice is nice, so long as no harm is done to each other."

He tried to change the subject but wanted to know why I was like this? "I mean I guess, but why are you so open about these things man?"

"Honestly?"

"Honestly."

I took a breath gathering my thoughts, "Ok, but do not say I did not warn you."

"Oh geeze." Jacob was not liking where this was going.

I smirk and cross my arms, "Back out now or say good bye to me having a filter?"

He raised an eyebrow, "You have a filter?"

"Yes Jacob I do, I just do not sugarcoat anything, hold back, yes, and that's about as far as it goes." I say smugly.

He thought about it for a moment then went all in, "Well screw it, lay it on me."

Now I raised my eyebrow, "You sure, no take backs, you can never go back from here on end." I was most likely going to shatter this man's world.

"Honestly, I really want to understand how your mind works." Least he was being upfront.

"Am I that fascinating to you?" I chuckle lightly, I was buying time for him.

"Yes, how do you attract people to you, Mei, Tsu, Matthew, your crew, you truly are an anomaly." Maybe he could take it?

I shrugged my shoulders as I gathered my thoughts, "Okay we got time, to answer your first question, I did not lose my virginity, both of them, by choice."

"Shit." He bowed his head and took a breath. I gave him a moment, no turning back now Jacob, you asked for this. He took a breath then returned his eyes to mine nodding. Well, I tilt my head, he was serious.

"I became a ward of my prefecture at six, growing up in foster care was a living nightmare. I did what I had to, to eat, to live, and to survive." I took a shaky breath, this was new, I thought these wounds were healed. "At 10 I lost a fight and was used as, for the lack of a better term, a cum dumpster for these 1st years in our group home."

Jacob swallowed hard as I continued, "I warned you Jacob."I blinked once and looked away only for him to take my hand. "They beat me to a pulp, then used me, my 'guardians' just told me that's what I got." I released his hand as I relive it, my own screams now echoing through my mind. "It did not stop there, time after time I did not give in or up, was told that no one will hear my screams, no one cares!" I explained to him how I just internalized it, used it as my fuel, I was not going to lose myself to anyone. "Two years Jacob, two horrible years I was used, made to do the unimaginable." My anger boiled into my eyes as tears fell from my eyes, "but" I took a breath and gritted my teeth, "I took them out! They tried to sent me away, FUCK THAT!" I clenched my fist as I relived it, "I just kept coming back!" I closed my eyes, "I single handedly castrated each and everyone of them and feed them their own genitalia for what they did to me for… Two. Long. Years."

"Roberto…" It was all he could say as he held my hand. "I…" my words drove him to tears.

"The court finally investigated them, my 'guardians' the ones who were in charge of me… They were the ones to sick them on me and the other kids, years of recordings of what they did to me, what they did the others." I gritted my teeth, "Acquitted, say that to my innocence taken, no charges were filed against me, what a joke!" I pop my neck, "I was just transferred to another foster home, I survived, I protected, I trained, I saved, no one was ever going suffer what I went through." I took a breath, "I only felt safe around female companionship, Xi, she trained me to fight smarter, strike harder, time my blows, steady my breathing." I gave a half smile.

"I have a feeling this came at a cost." Jacob asked for this and honestly this was quite therapeutic.

"She was grooming me, she was 17, about to age out. I did not share her feelings. She threatened me to silence, a double standard, its everywhere, she…" I trailed off. "That was how I learned my skills. From the Bedroom to the streets, I made myself believe it was wonderful, but it was all lies." I took a breath as the flight attendant gave us drinks. "13, I discover my partner Shota Aizawa, Erasure Head. I transfer out leaving Xi behind and I am saved by…" I catch myself and swallow hard but the tears flow out, I miss her so much even now. "Mom, Officer Zeniya Phavion, she knew my background, she pulled me out of the living hell I fell in. She made the nightmare end." Tell him about mom in great detail, my training, solving the zodiac case, UA. He took it well.

"Cheez itz, spam, and garlic." his eyes went wild trying to process what he just heard. "Tsu know all this?" I shake my head no, "WHAT!"

"You are the first." I take a breath, "You still want to be my best friend?" I chuckle softly and he hugs me, "Thank you for listening Jacob, it felt good to share this."

"No one." His voice was shaking, "Your drive…" he lets go of me and stares into my eyes. I was laid bare before him, no armor, I felt exposed as cover my chest with an arm. "I think I now know the answer to my second question."

I give a soft scoff, "I hope so because we are landing soon."

"Nothing is taboo to you because you've seen what it does and what it did to you." I nod confirming his answer. "I got you man."

"Thank you, keep-" I shake my head Jacob already knew. "I think this was the best decision I ever made or will be my undoing." I see Jake laughing confirming the former. He put his arm around me as we exited our gate.

"HERE COMES THE COMMANDER!" I see Dezmond as we make it past luggage claim.

"The moment we've been waiting for!" Terrin shouts to us.

"Commander Roberto Robles!" Andrew adds as Jacob and I just laugh shaking our heads I then look at him.

"And his right hand man!" I lift Jacob's hand to their cheers.

"Jacob!" Mara was with them, she runs to Jake giving him a hug then looks at me. "Welcome home commander." She then hugs me.

"I already miss Tokyo." I jest as she smacks me, "Fine I missed you all."

"What up Jacob." Dezmond fist bumps him.

"What good homie." Terrin gives him some dab.

"Guess he came to rescue Rathers." Andrew greets him.

"Speaking of which." I look at them shooting them death stares. "How."

"Commander not here." Terrin tightens his neck popping it, I nod and they lead me to Dezmond's baby. They open my door for me and Jacob to get in, Andrew and Mara were in her car following us.

Dezmond turns on the car and we drive off, "Well?"

"She black bagged him as soon as we left the airport." Terrin started I was pissed!

"Commander it was so fast." I wanted smack Dezmond but he was driving. My com goes off.

"She stabbed him in the neck with a syringe."

"ANDREW!" They both yelled at him.

"You know how observant he is, better he know now rather when he saves him." Andrew knew me too well.

"So you are telling me, you just let someone just take our boss?" I was in full commander mode. I see their faces in the rear-view mirror. "Commander Jinn."

"I was on assignment, new case, when the incident happened." I heard the concern in her voice.

"You all have royally embarrassed this agency." I know it was Mei but this, these were my men. "You embarrassed me, your commander."

"Roberto…" I looked at Terrin like he lost his damn mind, "Commander."

"Jenesys, Rocaphella, Pointbreak, yes this was Mei, but I personally trained you and YOU LOST OUR CEO!" The gravity of their failure hits them. "You are a reflection of me, yes you are my brothers, but guys, what if it had been someone else, Rappa." I hear them all take a sharp breath, he was still out there. "Not factoring my feelings for Matthew, guys I know he is 'safe'" I see them all cringe, "But HE IS THE ONE PERSON, WE, UNDER NO CIRCUMSTANCES, ARE SUPPOSE TO LOSE!"

"He's right guys, you failed the commander."

"Commander Jinn, were you in the area?" A long pause, "Commander."

"I failed." I sigh shaking my head.

"Granted these were my men, he is still our CEO." I was done berating them, "Matthew is fine, trust me on that, tell me about this new case."

Jinn caught me up to speed on the case she was working on, it was interesting so I told her if wanted my help to keep me posted. After supper with Jake, I found a tailor downtown, I had an idea. Damn my immaturity, it was gonna get the best of me again, but this time I am not threatening a takeover. So I bought and got sized for a black suit, with a purple silk dress shirt with a matching purple kerchief for my jacket. My shoes were hard leather red bottom half boots shined to a mirrored surface, I looked amazing. I found a late night barber, normally I had medium length wavy hair, goatee, but I kind of have been 'slacking' to quote Dezmond. No one else was there as I took off my jacket and placed it on my forearm. The barber looked at me, shaking his head. "Take it yo' no' from here huh."

"Caught me." I parted my arms in surrender, "Just got in from Japan honestly." He raised an eyebrow and chuckled.

"Why in God's name yo' co'm to this shit hole?"

"Come now its not that bad, I graduated from Joe Lewis Hero Academy."

"Wait." he suddenly began to recognize me, "Boy you not that kid that helped Slim Shade?" I smiled and nodded as I tapped my chest and my suit switched to my hero uniform. "Oh shhhii…. Looks like we have a celebrity in my fine establishment."

"You humble me sir." He hits his chair with his towel and tells me to sit.

"Boy you looking rough" he laughs as I tap my chest and return to my civies. "What you looking to get?"

"Looking to shorten my hair, keep the facial hair but more of a sharp 5 o'clock shadow." I say as I sit in his chair, he smiles revealing the whitest teeth I have ever seen. "And your secret to such a magnificent smile."

"That will cost a grand." he says sarcastically and I pull out ten hundreds and hand it too him. "For real?" His eyes widen as he takes it. "Baking soda man, and a good got damn dentist." I burst out laughing.

"Keep it that was great!" We both laugh as he goes to work on me, regaling me with tales of this city. He gives me the works, this man was an artist and I was his canvas. Head to beard his hands work fast and precise, not one nick or miss cut, his lines straight outlining my hairline perfectly! He shapes my eyebrows, facial mask, ear drain. It took little over an hour and a half but when I was done, I was almost moved to tears.

"I've done all that I could have done, the rest is up to you young man." I ask what do I owe but he waves me off. "Son." I give him another thousand as a tip. "Please come back… Mr."

"Roberto Rodrigo Robles and I will."

"Samson, that's it."

"Thank you Mr. Samson." I bow humbly and then shake his hand then leave.

I arrive at a hotel and ask for Mei at the desk but they hand me a key. I take it and make my way to the main suite on the 13th floor. I hear a muffled voice, this could not be good. I use the key and open the door to what I could only describe as three bedroom apartment with a den. I walk in to a plethora of clothes, toys, whips, rope and champagne. I close my jacket as I make my way through this hurricane, I know that smell that now fills my nostrils and it excites me. Looks like my loves have thrown away their inhibitions. I quickly make my way towards the muffled voice, it sounds like a whimper. I check the two bedrooms, no Mei, the bathroom, same. I finally open the master as the door creaks, the voice calls out in the dark, I turn on the light. "Matthew?" The bag is over his eyes and ears tied off, I chuckle as I draw closer to him, my spine shivers as I take out the ball gag from his mouth.

"Roberto SHE'S INSANE!" I give a full smile revealing all my teeth, the pause causes him to reevaluate. "Oh dear god, I forgot who I am talking to!" He loses color as he feels the steady stream of light air coming from my nose going up his neck. I carefully crawl over him staring him down like a predator. "Roberto please I beg!" I take a sharp breath as I draw closer to him. "SHIT!" I teasingly blow air up his chest as I look down and smile.

"Ara, ara Mr. Rathers, I like, no, love what I am seeing." he tries to move and I notice his arms are tied to the bed posts.

"Roberto, please." He is panicking, I was loving every second of this. "YOU SADISTIC BASTARD FREE ME!" So I rip off his covers exposing himself.

"There!" I smile as I get closer to him taking in his scent and bite the bag, a few tugs later I remove it. I see him try to focus as I notice Mei enter, I look at her.

"Robby!" But my stare stops her dead in her tracks. I point to a chair, she swallows and sits down. I then turn my attentions to Matthew who is genuinely terrified.

"Matthew my little lamb." I readjust my jacket giving him a full look at my new outfit. "I got it just for you, do you like it?"

"Roberto." His eyes narrow, "I am naked, tied to this bed and been used."

"Horse shit, you've enjoyed every minute of your willing captivity!" Mei declares from her chair and I see him look away. "The man is freak, and he's enjoyed ever minute of my company." Her eyes go seductive, "He was just as amazing as I imagined… More even." I see the shame overwhelm him.

My voice is even and calm, "Well my little lamb is a wolf." I take his scent again, "Oooo, daddy likes."

He whispers, "You look good Roberto, thank you." I grab my chest stand up, spinning around once then turn to Mei.

"I love it babe." She giggles kicking her feet. "Take it off."

"I will, but first." I crawl from the foot of the bed slowly making my way up to Matthew. I can hear Mei panting like a animal in heat. I drink him in inch by inch, "Matthew." I am now face to face with him, "I would not do that to you. I love you too much." I simply cuddle next to him, "Does not mean I will not take advantage of this though."

He gives a sigh of relief, "Can you free me at least?"

"Nope, you will run away."

"Damn." He grunts and I scoff at him then hug him tightly. "Missed me that much huh." I shake my head yes then free him. "Got dammit Roberto." He gives in, "It is a nice suit though, and really like the new look." I look up suddenly smiling, "Ah shit. " I release an arm and he puts it around me, "Very handsome." I smile kiss his cheek and let him go. "You fucking fairy." He chuckles as he gathers his clothes putting them on. "Glad you are back Roberto." He exits the room, leaving the suite then the hotel. I get up and walk to Mei and take her hand.

The next day we left the hotel and moved to my old apartment. She really like my new look so we went to the same tailor and I expanded my suit collection. They took my measurements then told me they would send the rest to my apartment. "So this is your new normal wear?"

"It makes me feel sexy."

"You are sexy." She kisses me, "I love you Roberto." Another kiss, "Rodrigo." Again, "Robles." then holds it till I break it. She had been waiting to have me all to herself. The rest of the day was a blurr, the grand opening and press conference was tomorrow. Honestly, it had been a while since I took a real break. Rappa was still out there, but for the moment, just this once it did not matter. Selfish? Yes, I will not deny it, however, I felt like my mom approved of my actions.

We ended up at Delta 12 somehow, Matthew met us in the foyer. "Follow me." I looked at Mei then at him, "Bring her too."

"Where's my step daughter?" Matthew froze at my words.

"There are my two dads!" Bailey came out of the breakroom, "Wow Step Zaddy." I smiled at her words as Matthew was losing his mind. "MEI!" Bailey noticed her and gave her a hug.

"We finally meet!" She hugged her back as I grab Matthew from behind.

"Thank you for giving me a new family cupcake." I feel him seething, but baring it. "Matthew come now." I feel him lose tension. "There."

"Only you Roberto, now please let me go." I give and release him. He leads us all into the conference room and points to the door with a tape covering something. "Go ahead." I pull it and its my name, I am taken back, Matthew willingly opens his arms. I embrace him, "Welcome home Roberto Rodrigo Robles, welcome to Delta 12 Commander Spectre, The Knightmare Hero." I am at a loss for words as he opens my new office as Delta 12 Co-owner. My desk is mahogany with a view of the city skyline to the right. Behind the desk is my division's name and logo, 'Spec Ops Agency.' The 'O' was a target. Matthew thought it would look cool, I loved it! To the left of my desk was a simple love seat with a bar and mini fridge fill with Faygo. My heart was leaping as Mei walked over to the desk and pulled out a a cube and touched the center of it. A holo screen popped up it scanned the logo copying it then uploading it to Mount Olympus. Another hologram shot out revealing a holo keyboard, she signaled me to sit behind in the big tan leather office rolling chair. The new computer scanned me and took my fingerprints and voice.

I get up, looking towards Matthew, "Thank you." I humbly bow. "Thank you Matthew, Bailey, thank you."

"Let's change the world Roberto." He saluted me as I mirrored his gesture nodding curtly. "I know you have the conference and grand opening tomorrow, but I need your help."

"What do you need." I was curious now.

"Jinn and I are working on that new case." I nod, "I usually do this but this requires my attention." Jake up walks into my office. "Perfect." He notices him.

"Mr. Downing how are you my best buddy!" he looks at me and chuckles, "Whatcha think?" I slowly walk behind my desk my arms out in a grand gesture.

Jacob shakes his head, "That your ego is going to topple the building." his voice dripping with sarcasm.

I click my tongue and place my hands on my hips. "Never, because I have all of you with me." I point and wink at him.

"Love the new look by the way, very professional, you look handsome." I gasp at Jacob's words, "Why do I even bother?" I laugh. "What can I help you with Matthew?"

"Scouting for new trainees." We both look at each other, then back at Matthew. "Joe Lewis Academy is year round gentlemen."

"So work studies." I say, I had to admit I was liking this idea. "So do you have anyone you want to send recommendation letters too?" Matthew looks at me as if I was crazy.

He takes a moment and remembers were I came from, "This is not Japan commander. We do things a bit differently." Jake then looks at me.

"We do tryouts, who ever wants it the most."

"How barbaric." I start laughing, "I love it, permission..." I'm cut off.

"Do not put them in the hospital commander." Jinn, Jake, and Rathers say in unison.

I clutch my chest, "You wound me all of you."

"Commander, if how you scouted your team shows me anything…" I bow my head and look away. He takes notice and gives his trademark sigh, he knew I do not take well to failure, "Roberto, I got the report how you reprimanded them, you did well."

"I hated every second of it." Matthew places his hand on my shoulder and I look away I failed him.

"Welcome to leadership, it sucks, but it has to be done at times." I look up as he smiles at me, "I am alright, exhausted still, but I am alive commander."

I take a breath,"We will not fail you again."

"Oh I am sure of it, Jake has been running them ragged." He chuckles, "Right hand man huh? I am glad, Dezmond did not get jealous?"

"Believe it or not Matt, he has stepped up the most." Jake replies then looks at me, "They all have, Dezmond just stood out the most." He took a breath, "Roberto, they hated failing you. And are doing everything in their power not fail their commander again."

Matthew just shook his head, "I am satisfied, I envy you in this partner, how? Just how?"

"I have no idea, I care about them, guess they feel the same way." I honestly wondered myself, from the start they had followed my every order, trained, studied, honed their skills, improved their teamwork. They complained but complied, even made me a better person. "Andrew." The others noticed my tone change.

"He's leaving right." I swallowed hard at Jake's words. "But he's…" I raise my hand.

"I know its honestly a better fit for him, its just…" I paused.

"It is like losing a part of yourself huh?" Jake gives a smile and I return the emotion.

"Yeah, Mara." I look to her.

She gives me a weak smile, "Andrew is excited, he cannot wait to start, he wants more than anything to make you proud." I cover my mouth, check my emotions, and compose myself. "It hurts papi, but he is going to be a valuable asset." I shake my head yes, as Matthew leaves Jake and I to it. He gestures to Mara and they leave my office. Mei kisses me and leaves with Bailey who came back to give us peppermint tea. I open the side drawer and see the files on who was vetted to try out. I pass half to Jake.

"So my right hand man, any ideas?" I open one, female, I give It a once over. My eyes focus on her quirk, a smirk crept up at the corner of my mouth, my interest is peaked.

He yawns and pops his neck."Have them all take you on all at once and weed them out that way." He says sarcastically while flipping through the folders.

I agreed, "Good start, but we need to go deeper." Jake closes his eyes shaking his head.

He then rolls his eyes and drops a folder down shaking his head no and pointing at it. "How did I know you would like that?"

I look up from my file and notice the one he disregarded. "I get off on overwhelming odds like a world class masochist." I hear Jake groan at my words. "Whoever lasts say," I see 25 files, now 24, I agreed with him, "Top 15, we interview them ourselves and vet them to a top 6, try them for a week and whoever we don't cut become our trainees."

Jacob sets the other folders aside and crosses his arms, "And if these 6 all prove themselves?"

"Then we have met our goal of 6 work studies." I say smugly as Jacob just looks to the ceiling shaking his head but agrees.

76

The next day I arrived at what use to be Hart's Plaza, two years ago a tornado rocked through it completely destroying the historical landmark. Taking advantage of the new real estate opportunity it was quickly bought and developed. Mei was now the sole owner of the building and, with the help of a few connects Matthew had, she owned the land too. From international to local every news outlet had arrived, Mei was there in the lab coat she had always worn since I met her at UA. Beside her was me, she picked out a for me a silver silk dress shirt with a black vest, no jacket or tie, black slacks, a dark brown thin leather belt with an onyx belt buckle, my red bottom half boots, and black cane. To her left was Bailey who wore a simple silver dress with black heels, simple jewelry and her hair cut short, colored sliver, and shaved on one side. I was so proud of my little mad scientist, at 0800 hrs the conference began.

"Good morning people of the press my name is Mei Hatsume, founder and CEO of Detroit's newest technology and research centre, High Specs International." The crowd murmured among themselves. "I welcome you to the grand opening of our American Headquarters here in the literal Hart of the Motor City." She seemed to e losing the crowd, but she still had something up her sleeve as she stepped away from the podium. She hit a button and what looked like actual curtains blipped out, the crowd was stunned, I was, her holo tech had evolved. Behind the veil was something familiar, she had the historical Dodge Fountain restored, it was the centerpiece of the front of her building. Lights shot out in a hologram memoriam from the fountain's center up through the hole, 'Welcome to Hart Plaza home of High Specs International.' It spun around, 'Welcome to the Future.' with a heart as the background for the greeting.

She won them over, "It was told to me at a very young age to respect the people who have welcomed you into their homes." She looks to the fountain, "I know it is not much but please accept this gift as a token of the my deepest gratitude to the fine people of Detroit who have welcomed me into their home." The crowd cheered at her words, "Thank you, thank you so much." She bowed to the crowd as did Bailey and I. "High Specs International's goal is safety for all. For law enforcement, through state of the art kinetic energy canceling armor for personal and vehicles." She saw a hand go up, "Please I promise to answer your question after the presentation." The reporter nodded. "For the hero," She calls me forward and I walk to her side, she nods and I tap my chest. My outfit gets sucked in as my hero uniform manifests itself.

"I present to you Delta 12's own Commander Spectre, The Knightmare Hero." She sates proudly, "I've know Commander Spectre since my time at my own Alma Meter UA High, you might have seen him recently last year during a raid on Belle Isle." The crowd is hushed, "I started with him, Commander Spectre had placed his life in my hands and through him I present to you his current hero regalia, Spectre V9 armor, the pentacle of what High Specs tech is capable of and the foundation of all my research." She then turned it over to Bailey.

"Normally I would speak on what Commander Spectre has brought to my father's agency, however I just received…" Slim Shade lands next to me, "Well here we go, I present my father ladies and gentleman, Delta 12's founder and CEO Matthew B. Rathers III, Slim Shade." The crowd roars in applause.

"Good morning ladies and gentleman of the press, as my daughter said I am Delta 12's owner Slim Shade." He looks at me and his face goes sour. "When I met this man, I hated him. His arrogance, brashness, he came to MY city with only his Provisional Hero License, on a mission to apprehend two Japanese yakuza fugitives." he shook his head in disbelief, I was not amused nor was Mei. "The absurdity of this insult to not only MY city but my country as well. One kid. One. Kid."

Suddenly his voice changed as did his demeanor. "This one kid, did the impossible, bent it to his will and into submission, he humbled me." Slim Shade paused, "I hated him, wrote him off and did a grave injustice to him, and I cannot apologize enough for it."

The crowd was dead silent, I was begging him not to reveal what he did, "All I can say is that I was completely and utterly in the wrong." He looked up, "He forgave me, but at cost I almost could not pay. He then turns around and takes 3 JL Hero Academy students that received Delta 12 scholarships, trains them, and they destroy every American PHL record in its short history!" He looks at the crowd, "Yes, they were all over the news Rocaphella, Jenesys, and Pointbreak, his doing. He then found my wife's killer, thus the raid on Belle Isle, where he did the most heroic thing I have ever had the honor of witnessing, he gave his mission up, and took the killing blow all to save me." His voice cracked, "Me. After all I did to this man, he threw everything away to save me, the man who I caused so much pain." I broke rank and hugged Matthew as cameras flashed.

"And I would do it again and again, a thousand times over." I whispered in his ear.

"I know Roberto, I know." He whispered back. The press was eating this up as he broke our embrace and faced the crowd, "I proudly wear High Specs International's armor, equipment, and cannot recommend them enough." He then looks at Mei, "As of yesterday, Delta 12 has partnered with High Specs International to outfit all its personnel, security, and heroes with their armaments, support items, and equipment."

"Excuse me!" The crowd hushes, "Delta 12 is under contract with Arma, least you have forgotten Matthew." Matthew narrows his eyes, I step forward, but he holds me back. "I'll bury you." Mei hits another button and she shows Slim Shade's recent armor from the Belle Isle Raid for all to see on screen.

"You mean this deathtrap!" The armor had the company logo Arma Inc.

"Excuse me!" Turns out the man was the CEO of Arma Inc. Justin Reynolds.

"Your armor failed its intended purposes, as written on your company's site. SS4 armor, build to stand any and every chemical corrosive natural or quirk made." She then hit a slide giving a breakdown of the shotty material used. "Who the hell are your scientists? Chemists? Hell Quality Assurance?"

"Excuse me, you..." Matthew cuts him off

"I gave her permission to analyze my private property." He states.

"Your company failed to ensure the safety and well being of the state's largest hero agency's OWNER! Your product almost got him KILLED!" Mei was not having this fool's mouth!

The CEO was appalled by Mei's slanderous accusations! "What makes you…"

"This! You troglodyte!" She hit a button queuing up a video of Slim Shade using my armor. The fight was between Dr. KonKoktion and Slim Shade, the acids he was using, along with the other weaponized formulas and how my armor kept him safe. "That was just Spectre V6 armor!" She then pulled up every chemical, corrosive, and radioactive elements Dr. KonKoKtion used on Slim Shade, it was well in to the 100s. "I used only 3 of the major ones on this list on your so called best product, here's the result." She hit a button, Slim Shade's armor melted like butter.

"Your contract is terminated Mr. Reynolds, on failure to deliver on product description, I almost lost my life." The CEO of Arma turn pale as his phone began to go off. "Better answer that Mr. Reynolds. Mei." Mei then finished her presentation, for the next hour she answered questions as Matthew, Bailey and I left the stage.

"Commander Spectre!" I stopped and turned to the voice calling out to me. "Commander Spectre, Niesha Summers, please a moment." I looked at Matthew who nodded. I shrugged and walked towards her, "Thank you, I will cut to the chase, I would like to bring you on to my new show, The Heat, as its first guest."

Show? "New show? I'm sorry I am not an actor." I waved my hand politely.

She chuckled at my naivete, "What? No, The Heat is a talk show I host."

I was caught off guard by this, this was unexpected. "Okay, why me?"

"After Slim Shade's speech about you, and you being its youngest Commander." She stops as I cross my arms and raise my eyebrow. Slim whispers in my ear that it was public knowledge. "Commander? Have I offended you?"

"No, my boss just told me its public knowledge, I am just taken back a bit." I look at Slim.

Slim put my mind at ease, this was very new to me and I did not want to make anything harder for him, or me for that matter. "This was going to happen sooner or later if you want to do it I will give her our PRs number, Jacob Downing."

Now this was defiantly out of left field for me, "Jake runs our PR?"

Matthew chuckles at my response, "What do you think Truth's role was?" He spreads his arms wide, "Does it look like I could do PR?" my face went slightly askew as I gave a weak smile shaking my head no.

Rathers gave me a 'really?' look and I replied. "Thought it was recruitment?"

"Yes and no, we all do recruitment, but his main job was/is media. What do you think Jacob is going to university for?" I shrug at his answer, "Do you want to?"

I was taking a moment it would be good for our agency, however, I wanted to err on the side of caution for once. Media was a tricky game to play, terrifying in fact. "Commander please, the public loves these exposés on their heroes. I promise I will make it as painless as possible for you."

I took another moment to response, I had to be very careful now with my answer. "Just me and you? No audience." She gave a sigh, then took a moment herself.

"We were hoping for public interaction, will you take social media questions like from Sparrow or FaceMe?" She fired back, this seemed reasonable, intimate settings with small crowds would mean a greater chance for me to misstep. However, written questions by people would be less threatening and gave me more time to properly give an answer.

"That is fine, I just get nervous in a closed room with a small crowd watching me." I absently rubbed the back of my head to make myself seem more aloof then shy.

"So is that a yes?" She holds out her hand as I look at Matthew, who nods.

"We have an accord Ms. Summers." I say and shake her hand turning her over to Matthew. He hands her a card with Jacob's extension.

I walked into Delta 12 Agency just as Jacob finished up his conversation with Ms. Summers. I am greeted by some our heroes that were there, most of them remembered what I did to them a top my apartment. I was still viewed as the enemy of their agency, I could not change this. "Please speak freely, I rather you get it off your chest without fear of reprimand." They looked at me with wide eyes, "Trust me I know for the most part I am not welcomed here, especially when our boss gave me my rank." They narrowed their eyes and cross their arms defensively. "My point proven, besides me quitting and returning to my home land…"

"Quit?" One of them cut me off. "Are you nuts?"

"Your rank is earned commander, you took on the most and the best of what Delta 12 had to offer." A tall dark skinned man in his mid twenties, with a speed quirk spoke. "The boss personally picked his team, he wanted those files back and we were hard pressed to make that happen."

"Not welcomed, I will not lie, but yes." A man added, his neck slightly tensed as he spoke. He was the one with the strength quirk that I poisoned, he was currently very solid, cut, medium built with tan skin. His quirk caused him to bulk up for short amounts of time. "From our perspective, we are going to see the man who bested us on the daily. The fact that you crippled the agency we love is going to have lasting effects on us all."

"I wish I could say I am sorry." I was not.

"Least you are honest commander, Slim did you wrong we all agree on that that video still haunts me." He shook as did the speed quirk hero next him. "But quit?"

"Hell nah, that right there would be stupid, speaking for myself, I rather have you on our side."

"Hi-test is right, we will adjust, give it some time commander, my name is V by the way." He offered his hand and I shook it. "This does help, though."

I took a breath, "My goal is not to antagonize, that will not serve us well." That seemed to ease tension, "I do not see any of you as less then me, no, that will not serve me well."

"Then what do you see us as?" Hi-Test asked fearing the answer.

"Besides men and women trying to do right the best way they can with the gifts given to them?" That resonated with them, "Knowledge holders from which I can improve myself by, only a fool stops learning. I am still very new when it comes to being a hero, all of you have been at this longer than I have, I would be a buffoon not to draw on that."

"Modest huh?" V was not buying the line of bullshit I was selling.

"No, knowledge is power and that is what I am most passionate about, power, holding all the cards. I do not enjoy losing, I plan by the worse case scenario happening then will my victory from it." Jake comes up to me and put his arm around my shoulder. They look at him.

"I have been part of his plans, high praise." I smile, "As much as I enjoy the commander here interacting with everyone in Delta 12 we have some students who would like to try out." I take a breath, I was actually enjoying myself. "If any of you are not on assignment or on stand by feel free to come watch 24 students take on the commander." I raised my head to the ceiling shaking it, I then saw the heroes I was talking to eyes light up.

The students had arrived long before I got back to Delta 12 and were waiting for me in the training basement. The elevator dinged as heroes flooded out in two rows. "Welcome students to Delta 12's annual tryout." The students rose up at Blue Worx's opening. "Normally our CEO would be here but a high priority case took precedence. He and Commander Jinn send their deepest apologizes, however, its my pleasure to introduce to all of you someone who has captivated everyone at Delta 12." Jacob I had to admit could sell ice to Eskimos. "Slim Shade choose this man himself, he single handily took on these heroes before you all at once, and won."

The students looked on in amazement several of the men and women were their own heroes they looked up to. "Straight from the Land of the Rising Sun!" Jacob was building me up, "A Joe Lewis Alumni, Delta 12's YOUNGEST HERO to receive the commission of commander in it's history!" He stepped aside as I sent smoke pellets out filling the room. "The Knightmare Hero!"

I dashed into the smoke leaping above them as the exhaust fans expelled the smoke out of the room. They looked up then followed me as I land behind them in a crouch. I choose my cape for this introduction as I rose and the lights go out. "COMMANDER SPECTRE!" My green oni mask ignites as I rise. I see their eyes widen through my night vision visor setting, the heroes that formed the two rows back up, no doubt remembering their first encounter with me.

I switch on my voice modulator, "This is a Fallen Angel scenario, how bad do you want this!" The lights come on and I tap my chest going back civies "Come at me with everything you got, make me use my uniform!" Jake tosses me some weight gloves I catch them and put them on and bring up my cowl igniting my oni mask. I dash forward taking out the largest one caving him in one blow. Still distracted I take out a girl before she can activate her quirk by chopping the back of her neck. I parry an ice blow and receive a palm to my gut. I take the hit knocking the air out of me and I cross my arms as I tank an axe kick. I turn my hands up and grab the ankle and twist. I hear the yelp, male, I pull down, twist again and slam his knee down with a crunch. I dodge an emitter power looking up I see my target another male student, fear in his eyes, he fires wildly as I leap into the air in a triple somersault landing in front of him grabbing his wrist as he fires, I send his blast at the girl behind me sending her into two other students. I headbutt him, he kicks me off of himself, and I take a strike sending me into a wall.

"Surround him!" A female voice calls out but the others ignore her as they come after me, I parry two students blows, "Idiots!" she calls out as I quickly dispatch my attackers. The emitter charges, his hands fly back, he's open, "NO!" I seize the moment, blade my hand striking his throat, he gags, power gone. Before I can finish a shockwave separates us, I turn my flaming head at its origin, its her, the girl from the file I read. She charges leaping into the air and slamming down, another shockwave, I miss step and she closes the gap her quirk fades as she strikes my face, I return the courtesy sending my knee into her side. She takes it but is struck by a electric quirk which I share in.

She falls and I look down enraged, "Sacrifice your own!"

"I want my spot!" The quirk user is female, tall white hair, "Call me Queen Barbaros!" My rage was building.

"Vile girl." I charge grabbing a mat, "I call you prey." She fires as the mat discharges the blast, she fires again destroying the mat but I am already airborne and its too late. I come down with a right haymaker, she tanks it as I spin right kicking out her knee. She screams but I catch her mouth, my oni mask turns off, as fear grips her mind as I stare her down. I slam her down to the floor with all my strength, the other students see my action swallow hard and make for the elevator. Delta 12s heroes part letting them through. I look around around I have taken out six of them, "Maybe I over did it?"

"I." I look towards a voice, "Am." I see the girl rise, shaking from the shock, "NOT FINISHED!"

"Yield girl." She shakes her head, she wanted this, "Come back tomorrow, I will give you another shot."

"NO! I will make you use it." She was referring to my armor.

I was impressed, she had my attention, "You took a major shock."

"On the field my dad faces down criminals, they don't wait til tomorrow." I see silver energy swirling around her body. "I WILL NOT WAIT!" The room seems to vibrate from her quirk. A boom and equipment is obliterated as she launches towards me. She roars as I tap my chest my shields go up I take the hit and she maxes out my meter. I smile and unleash a bar right back at her in a single punch launching her back.

THIS WAS WHAT I WAS LOOKING FOR! "Bring it on then!" She gets up meets me head on our strikes clash sending opposing shockwaves through the gym knocking everyone into walls.

"I will show you no quarter!" We both shout at each other as we trade blows, the gym rattles sending quaking waves up through the floors. Jake did not like where this was going.

"STOP!" Jake calls out but we are lost in our clash, "YOU ARE GOING TO BRING THE BUILDING DOWN ON US!" Jake charges in his quirk on full display, we turn and face him sending our combined fists and both our aftershock abilities on him. Jake is launched back and into several heroes. He's out like a light, I notice this in horror! The recruit seizes the opportunity, I take her blow sending me into a cement wall and stuck in a hole.

"YEAH!" She cheers full of satisfaction from her victory.

"Jake…" I reach out, she then realizes her error as well and is mortified.

"Oh my god." she cries out repeating it over and over.

"Jake." I try to pull myself out as she runs to me and pulls me out. I run past her, and to my right hand man. "Jake, Jake, JAKE!" I hastily scan him slowly losing my mind. "No Jake!" I check his breathing, nothing, "NO, no, no, no, no, NO!" I begin CPR breathing in his mouth, "JACOB PLEASE GOD NO!" I check his pulse and he gasps back to life. "Jacob!"

"YOU IDIOT!" He blasts me back and on my ass. "WHAT IN THE SAM HILL IS WRONG WITH YOU!" The other student is crying as Jacob looks at her. "It alright I do not blame you." She shakes her head no, Jacob walks towards her, she hugs him.

"I am so, so, so sorry." She cries, Jacob comforts her.

"It is alright." She looks up at him, "That idiot over there draws it out of everyone." Jacob looks at me, "What in the world was that Roberto!" I cringe as he reads me the riot act. He looks around at the other students, they were disabled, save the one calling herself Queen Barbados.

I get up and walk towards him, "I'm sorry Jacob, I lost myself." Jacob just shakes his head and taps my shoulder telling me he forgave me. "I held back as promised, well." I look at the knocked out girl on the floor, "She's a hell no."

"Figured that, she would destroy her allies to ensure victory." Jake shook his head, "I figured that would set you off commander." I nodded, "I knew she was done when you called her a vile girl." He then sighed, "But you scared off the rest of our candidates." I smiled, "You are sick."

"Least this made the section easier, in a way that vile girl help us out." Jake and the girl next to him raised their eyebrows. "But she's a diffident hell no." I looked at the girl at his side and pointed at her, "I'm taking her, can you be a lamb and sort out the rest."

He bowed his head shaking it, "What is your name dear?"

"Bernadette Regine Copeland." she replied, she was about 5'9, 160lbs, lean and cut, light skinned, medium length dark hair tied in a tight pony tail dipped in several colors.

Jacob takes a breath and motions to me, "Meet your commander."

"Roberto Rodrigo Robles." I extended my hand to her confused face.

"Thought you were Japanese?" She took my hand and shook it her face confused.

"By birth." I assure her, "Welcome to Spec Ops Agency."

"Wait what this is Delta 12, you are." I smile then explain.

"I am, think of us as the newest branch of Delta 12." I calmly tell her, she looks at Jacob who nods.

"Wait, this branch, the name, did I just get recruited for their 'wet work' division or something?" Her eyes seemed shocked as I simple shrugged my shoulders. "HOLY CRAP!" Jacob and I laughed.

"Would you like to meet the rest of your team?" I asked and she nodded profusely. "Follow me." We entered the elevator and took it to the ground floor. We exited and I opened up my com. "Mei uploading data."

"Got it!" A moment later she replied excitement in her voice. "Did you find someone with your ability as a quirk?"

I chuckle, "Yes Mei, want to meet her?"

"YES!" She was beyond excited as we exited Delta 12.

"Ms. Copeland will you trust me?" She looked at me and nodded her head yes. "Forgive me but this will be quicker." She raises an eyebrow as my cape retracted and I picked her up in a princess carry. She was in shock as I activated my flight gear, "I am really sorry about this Ms. Copeland." We take off as she holds on tight to me.

"YOU CAN FLY?" She was in shock as we shot through the sky. "This is amazing!"

I laugh as I activate my mobile, "Rocaphella, Jenesys, Pointbreak."

Dezmond was the first to respond, "Commander."

"What you got for us, commander?" Terrin.

"Pointbreak here." Andrew.

"Meet me at High Specs International." I hear them acknowledge and punch off Ms. Copeland was just amazed we were airborne. "You think you are ready for this Ms. Copeland?" I see her shake her head yes.

"Please commander call me Bre." She says shyly.

I nod my head, "Very well, do you have your PHL?"

"No, saving up for it though." She proclaims proudly and I take a breath.

"When is the next test, I have been out in Japan, so I am catching up on things here."

"End of next month, I'm pretty sure I can make it." She assures me as we land, and she notices the building. "Wait. I saw the news, I know this place, why are we here?"

"Spec Ops Agency works out of this building." I smile.

"Mei, wait I am about to meet the CEO of High Specs International?" I shake my head yes as panic sets in her eyes.

"Yes, she anxious to meet you too." My words did not help, "She's a friend." I look up and I see Mei running to me and jumps into my arms and kisses me.

"Friend?" I see her tapping her foot, "Huh huh." I pull Mei deeper taking in her fully in.

"I missed you babe." She continues to embrace me she spots Bre and smiles giving a peace sign, "This the one?" She lets me go and gets in close to Bre looking her up and down making her visibly uncomfortable. "Fascinating, all that power, she's pretty too Roberto."

She gasps and backs away suddenly covering her chest. "Thank you…." She blushes but did not like the comment.

"Easy Mei, forgive her Bre, she gets this way when she gets excited." I smile as Mei jumps back into my arms.

"Roberto is the only one for me, It was only a compliment, Ms. Copeland." This calms her down a bit. "Come on they are waiting in your office babe."

I just shake my head, "Mei."

"Sorry honey, I mean commander." Mei giggles and we follow her in, the ground floor was tended by a sentry. Most of her building was automated, efficiency was priority. She had an HR for future employees she would hire, but for now everything was automated. "Welcome to High Specs International Ms. Copeland, currently my staff is automated like the bots I use to manufacture my products."

Bre did not like this response, "Are you going to hire people?"

"Eventually, I know Detroit needs an infusion of fresh new jobs." Mei was mostly introverted and did not trust fallible humans, but she also knew that to succeed here she had reach out. "Ms. Copeland you have seen my creation in action have you not?" Bre knew she was referring to my armor, so she nodded her head, "Do you think I should just hire anyone?" Bre shook her head no, "Do you think anyone can understand how complex a basic form of the commander's armor is?"

"No ma'am, I cannot even begin to comprehend the basic mechanics of the material you even use, I have never seen anything like it." She was getting Mei's problem it was hard being the smartest in the room.

Mei shrugged her shoulders and sighed."So you see my predicament, I do not enjoy outsourcing, in fact I hate it! Especially when I see the citizens around here struggling. So what I am to do?"

Bre mused a bit before answering, "Invest?"

Mei liked her answer, "Good start, but what do I do til that produces returns?"

"I see, the automation. What of the basics?" She then fired another shot.

She had won Mei over now, she was intelligent, "Janitorial, basic maintenance, sales, etc?" Mei smiles, "Well that's why I have a hiring manager, as I said I do not like outsourcing. I choose, like Mr. Rathers, to have direct staff that is not from a temp service. He has been very helpful in this light, its why I choose to partner with him."

Mei wasn't slick, Bre had to point it out, "That and the commander works for him."

"That is a plus but soon he will be married." Mei seemed sad as Bre looked at me in horror. "No I am not his mistress, we are a."

"Polygamous relationship?" She says in a sigh, "Interesting I have only heard of those, so why are you sad."

Mei closed her eyes, "Even I feel like it will be cheating."

"Its just a paper." Bre was open to different lifestyles.

"Tsu does not see it that way." Mei looks at me, "Its not Tsu huh?" She shakes her head no. "I am sorry Mei."

"I love you babe, but I have to draw the line." She hugs me, then kisses me, "Till then I will not waste a single moment."

"I can respect that," Not going to lie I was going to miss her in that way, "I love you as well but understand."

"Besides you are gonna soon be occupied with your kid as well." Bre hears Mei's words and smiles.

"When? How far along?" She asks and I smile as we enter the elevator to my office.

"Four months now and maybe late fall at the earliest, but by mid winter I will meet my new bundle of joy." I could not wait to meet them.

"COMMANDER!" We turn around and see them come out of my office. They meet us at the elevator door then take a look at Bre.

I present her, "Meet our newest member."

"Hi." She gives them a big smile.

"Bernadette?" Dezmond looks at her.

"DEZMOND!" She smiles and runs to him as I look at them. "How the hell did you get recruited?"

I interrupt, "He's my second in command."

"Wait what?" She looks at me like I lost my mind. "You're kidding?" I shake my head no. "Oh I got to hear this."

"I met him when I first arrived in here in America, him along with Terrin and Andrew have proven themselves a thousand times over." They smile with pride, she looks at Dezmond, she believed it. "They obliterated the PHLs top 3 all the way through. Dezmond scored number one in the written exam." Bre was in complete shock.

"Man, the commander… was actually the best thing to happen to me, to us." the others shake their heads in agreement. "Man in the short time of meeting him, Roberto put us through hell."

Terrin rubbed the back of his head, "I never taken my studies so seriously."

"Roberto demands the best, and some how he gets us to give him our best." Andrew still could not understand why.

"Bre, he got me and Terrin to graduate early." Dezmond brought her back to him. He then looked at Andrew, "Andrew… well that is a story for another day."

Andrew had to know, "How the hell did you meet him?"

"Tryouts, he took out six and send the other 18 bolting for the elevator." My team was not surprised. "He took them out by playing to their fears, it was insane!"

"You have no idea, wait till you see him take command of an operation. Its insane, you can see him just break down the possibilities, then execute his plan of action." I just smiled at Dezmond's kind words he then looks at me, "Commander, can you tell us why?" I suddenly grin, "Aw shhhh."

"She made me put on my armor." At my words they start slapping her hand and giving her dab. "She refused to be denied, she got knocked down by a fool, but got right back up."

Mei was looking me up and down, "Judging by the commander's bruises."

"One helluva fight, welcome to the team." I look towards Mei, she smiles and tells her to T-pose. She complies as Mei scans her, "Now what do you call yourself?" She looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

Bre pause giving it some thought. "Hummm. I haven't really thought about it."

"Shall I suggest something?" she nods her head, "Lady Tremor, such elegant devastation." Mei looks at me narrowing her eyes, "I have found an equal, she knows how to command." Mei's eyes soften, "Tell me, Ms. Copeland how would you use my men to take me down?"

"Well Dezmond has phoenix, what am I working with?" I smile at her liking her answer, so I tell her the quirks of the others. "Keep you occupied with Jenesys and Rocaphella, maxing out your shield is key to take out your flight gear out ASAP, I would destroy that, if fatally Pointbreak would remove your head, disable, simple shot to the spine or just take out your legs via Jenesys."

"Shit." We all swallow hard.

Mei had stopped scanning, "Well damn. You know how to pick them commander." I chuckle shaking my head.

I was feeling very proud of myself, "Very good Ms. Copeland."

"I like Lady Tremor." She smiles, "Commander."

"So be it, you mentioned your father." I crossed my arms.

"Yes, he's part of the Eastpointe PD, Police II, 3rd year Rookie." She stated proudly, she was like a girl after my own heart.

I turn my head towards Mei, "Mei reach out to Eastpointe PD, make sure officer…"

Lady Tremor replied with a huge smile."Bruce, Bruce Warren Copeland."

"Officer Copeland." She hands me her first law enforcement armor creation.

"Just completed the prototype phase, its our first model, go make a new friend." she tells me with smile.

"Daddy is off duty today commander." Bre tells me. "If you like you can meet him." I nod my head as my com goes off.

"18." His voice was agitated, "18."

I smile as I greet him, "Hello Matthew."

"18 candidates," He was not amused, could not blame him."exit my elevator with fear of god upon their faces."

I cringe, "Well you wanted 5." He then screams at me over the com, my team can hear him and share my pain.

"6 Roberto," He corrected me, "also what in the hell did you do to my training gym?" Dammit, I got too much into the battle, she got me fired up and I gave in to my baser instincts.

"Number 6 is mine." I declare boldly, I can almost see the rage in his eyes, Rathers was pissed.

"Okay. That's. Fine." I hear that he was saying this through the grit of his teeth.

I had to calm him down, "Okay I might have got a bit into it." More yelling, great going Roberto.

"A BIT!" He shouted, my team cringed with me. They gave me no sympathy, this was all on me. Bre could tell I was deep in shit.

I try to give my newest recruit praise, "She's amazing."

"You…" His rage caused him to pause.

I adjust myself before responding, "As an advocate of true gender equality, I do not hold back for anybody." Wrong answer.

"ROBERTO!" I cringe at his rebuke.

"What." Wrong answer again.

His voice then went to an eerily calm, a quiet smoldering rage, "I do no care what you advocate, good on you, the gym is wreck, Jake has a concussion..."

"To be fair…" SHUT UP ROBERT!

"Roberto Rodrigo Robles." At my full name I surrendered, my team and new recruit looked away they felt that one.

I take a breath and bow my head, "Yeah, I hear you boss." I was in the wrong, "I'll take care of the gym, is Jake alright?"

He finally calmed down,"Thank you, he has migraine the size of the state, the armor Mei gave him took most of the impact, but dammit Roberto."

Now it was my turn to sigh, "I got lost with this recruit, I should have stopped."

Matthew's voice changed, he was disappointed, dammit he knew how to get to me. "Roberto I give you a lot of leeway, but you are suspended starting tomorrow due to conduct unbecoming." My neck tightens, that hurt.

"Understood sir." I say defeated.

"No cases commander." I was effectively benched, "That aside Roberto, who is this recruit?"

I perked up, "Want to meet her?" He also knew how to change my mood on a dime.

"You at High Spec?" His voice was lighter now, he did not want reprimand me, but he had to.

"Yes." and the com was cut.

77

Slim Shade pulled up to High Specs International I was there with my newest recruit beside me. My men had to get back to there training, Jake was down for now, so Jinn took over. He got out of his SUV and walked up to me then shook my hand then Bre's. "Welcome to Delta 12 Ms. Copeland."

"Thank you sir."

"Roberto, your suspension is for the rest of the month of June." My neck tightens again, "Tsu contacted me." Oh no… "I told her you will be heading home soon."

"Boss." He raised his hand silencing me.

"She misses you, besides we got to get you ready anyways." He smiles, I look at him curiously, "She works fast and had plenty of help."

"Sir?"

"You already had the venue so it was quite easy." I then get it, you clever handsome asshole. "I already paid for everything Roberto." My eyes widen and loose myself as I embrace him. He hugs me back, "You just need to show up Roberto." I am on the verge of tears. "Let's get you home, huh?" I shake my head.

"Contraction. I'll let it slide." I gather myself.

"Behind all that armor Ms. Copeland, your commander is a big softie."

"Awww." Bre was loving this.

"So where to Roberto?"

"Well I will like to tell my newest recruit, Lady Tremor's father that she got in."

"Lady Tremor?" Rathers looks at Bre. "I like it." She gives a big smile as he leds us to his vehicle. Bre gives him the address and we are off.

We make our way to Eastpointe, the town was a suburb of Detroit. Her neighborhood was simple, two rows of houses uncomfortably close. Her house was single story with a basement. Her father's squad car was not hard miss, black and white, 'Police' on the doors with two blue bars striking through it diagonally. The wheels had black rims and was in was in their driveway. Rathers pulled up beside it and I got out with Bre. Rathers stayed in the vehicle, this was all me, she walked up to the door opened it and asked me to hold. I hear her call out to her dad, "Daddy!" I hear him respond, "I have someone for you to meet."

"Oh, sounds important." I hear him walk up to her, "Well do not keep me in suspense." I hear her open the door and I walk in. "Well hello there."

"Hello sir, I am…" I see his eyes narrow as he cuts me off.

"My daughter's new boyfriend?" He assumes and is not happy, I nearly choke taken back by his words, my hand hits my chest and my hero uniform manifests. His eyes widen then looks at his daughter then at me "I know you… You are… That new hero from Japan." I nod my head still unable to speak, "When did you start dating my baby girl?" I shake my head as I see Bre looking on speechless.

"No sir." He seems offended, "I am here representing Delta 12, well its newest branch, Spec Ops Agency." He facepalms in embarrassment, "Sir its okay, I am Commander Spectre."

"Commander, little young… The Knightmare Hero?"

"Yes sir, my boss, Mr. Slim Shade, is here too." I hit my com signaling him and he appears in the door way.

He looks at Bre, "You got in?" then at Slim Shade and me in shock.

"Yes sir, my commander sees great potential in your daughter." Slim Shade had a briefcase with him, "I trust his decision, so we are here to officially offer her a work study with us, well at Spec Ops."

"Why at Spec Ops?" He gathers himself, "And not with Delta 12."

"Spec Ops was the division that I used on the Raid of Belle Isle."

Officer Copeland takes a breath remembering it, "I remember that, I was part of the clean up crew."

Slim and I did not like the sound of that, "I am sorry to hear that." Slim tries to regain ground.

He lifts up his hand, "Don't be Mr. Shade." Crap. Not good.

Slim notices this too, "Please call me Matthew."

"Mr. Matthew, I remember what happened to your wife and Truth. Bastard got what he deserved." he then looked at me, "So that was your team young man?"

"Yes sir." I say still remembering the burn of that bastard's acid on my back.

"Mr. Robles' team was instrumental in locating him, and also prevented a far worse tragedy from happening." Slim then put his hand on my shoulder, "He save my life, if he is requesting to take Ms. Copeland on his team I cannot stress how much of an great opportunity this is." Mr. Copeland took a deep breath as he looked at his little girl.

She really wanted this, "Daddy please."

I take a breath, I saw so much greatness in Bernadette. "Sir I have nothing but the best intentions, she wants to be a hero, I will make sure she becomes the best of the best."

"I can attest to this, both in Japan and here, I have seen it first hand how he handles an operation. He has brought down a criminal organization, brought in one of Japan's top most wanted." Bre's father looks at me, "Feel free to look him up, I would never have made him a commander otherwise."

He looks at Bre, "Are you sure this is what you want this honey?" I see Bre shake her head yes. "Then commit to this like I have taught you." He then looked at me, "I have researched you Commander Spectre, loose cannon, a tactical savant, brilliant mind, and merciless." I narrow my eyes as my boss takes a breath. "First to go in, last out, if what I saw on the Detroit Mercy video reigns true, then I will allow my daughter to join you." I take a breath and bow.

"Thank you Officer Copeland." I pull out Mei's gift a disc, he looks at it, "This is a gift from High Specs International."

"As I said brilliant." He takes the disc and I smile pleased with his response.

I give a slight cough, "This is our first model for law enforcement."

"Clever, you want me to be your billboard." He gives me a smirk but I shake my head no.

"Wear it underneath your tactical gear." He looks at my chest then places it on his, it whirls then clicks into place. His clothes get sucked in then come out over his new armor. "Only advertise it if you believe in it."

"I can barely feel it." I smile pleased with myself at his words, "Please, sit, I believe you have paperwork for me to sign." Slim nods and we head to the dining room table.

Bernadette was ecstatic, she nailed her tryout and got into her first choice of an agency. Her father invited us to stay for dinner, we accepted. Bre went to her room and came out after she changed. "Uwabami." I noticed her shirt and outfit.

"You know the brand?"

"Yes, I am, that's from her collection… three years ago I believe." Her jaw dropped, "Never thought I would see it here in the States." I smiled, 'yet.' Slim Shade was about to say something but I stopped him. "Mr. Copeland might I ask a favor of you?"

He set skillet of cornbread down on the pot holder a top the table. "Depends Mr. Robles."

"Roberto please sir." He nods, "I would like to invite both of you to my wedding in Japan." His eyes widen in shock, Officer Copeland was a recently divorce man, infidelity on his wife's part. Bre chose to stay with him; I gave them a minute process my words. "Do not worry for anything, I have that covered, the rest of my team is attending and I would like both of you to be there." We then hear the smoke alarm go off.

"Umm, HOLY CRAP!" he burnt the chili he made. "AND HOLY CRAP JAPAN!" I got up and helped in the kitchen. "I'm so sorry."

"Do not worry about it," I smile, "but I would like to hear your answer."

"As much as I would like to, it would be a bit sudden for me to put in for it." I sigh, "However, Bernadette has wanted to go for the longest."

"Sir?" I raised an eyebrow.

"I would not want her to miss this, I trust her, besides, how many bosses would foot the bill to something like this?" I laugh at his words, "I am trusting my daughter to you."

"She will return as she left, unharmed, on that you have my word." He nods as I finish cleaning the burnt pot. "Do you like Mexican food?" He looks at me.

"Its my favorite, Bre is good at it…" He looks at me confused.

"May I call her to be my sous chef?" He calls out to her to which she comes in as I am washing my hands. "Today will be a lesson in following orders, you will be my sous chef."

She looks at me and chuckles, "What we cooking?"

"Mexican." Her eyes light up as she pulls out ground beef, beans, and rice along with several seasonings. "Well, pour flour in a bowl and I will show you how to make tortillas." Dinner was a bit late but worth it, besides Matthew was not going to turn down my cooking. Officer Copeland was a generous host and Bre was loosing her mind that she was going to Japan. She hugged and kissed her daddy thanking him for his permission. Slim and I soon said our good byes, normally I would just fly but, well… Matthew.

The next day I bought our tickets sending Bernadette her confirmation number via text. She then proceeded to blow up my cell with happiness emoijos. I was laughing till Mei grabs my cell and tosses it aside. "This is my time babe." And that was as they say was that. Mei was true to her word and took full advantage of our time together.

"Mei." I held her tightly, I did not want to lose her. "I love you, more than you could ever know." I was feeling my heart slowly breaking like a timer reaching the end.

"Roberto, you are not losing me." She gentle touches my face, "You never will, but Roberto you are getting married." She shook her head willing away her own tears, "I love you as well, but this is different, I wish it was not but it is." I take a breath pulling her close to me.

"I understand I do, I'm just greedy I guess." I kiss her then climb atop her, "You are not going into work today." She smiles greedy as she gives.

"Did not plan on it anyways." We shut the coms off the rest of the day, ignoring the day's calls. They could all wait, I was suspended, and Mei was the owner of a company that was about 80% automated and could handle any situation from here. We heard the door knock a few times throughout the day, we just got louder and moments later we would hear whoever it was quickly walk away. We ordered in for all our meals, only stopping our enjoyment to retrieve our hands-free delivery.

These were going to be the last times we would be together like this, like Mei I was not going to throwaway these precious moments. Till I had to return, we lived as newlywed couple. It was a dream made reality, since I was suspended I had dinner ready for her. At one point I laughed at my stay-at-home husband status, Mei found it humorous as well. On our final night we did not sleep that night, we shared tears, happiness, memories, our plans for the future. "Robert, I am sorry."

At her words I feared what was coming next."For what my love?"

"I cannot be there." At her words both our hearts shattered, the time was up. "Hate me, call me selfish." I bowed my head only for her to catch it and pull it up to hers. "I am both angry and happy for you. Angry that its not me, but happy that committed to her." She kissed me, "I love you, more than you know." I kissed her, "You belong to her now, embrace your happiness my love, you deserve it." We shared our final lover's kiss, tears running down our face, we held on til our pain became unbearable. I left my apartment knowing that when I returned she would no longer be there. I would no longer have this Hatsume Mei anymore, the lover I shared so many nights with, who I laid bare with in all sense of the word.

Matthew met me outside the apartment he let me use a year ago. I did not put on my emotional armor, he was alone. I put up my bare hand, he knew what that meant as he took it and brought me in for a bro hug. I let him in, I needed some truth right about now. "Figured this was the reason you did not answer my calls."

I give a sigh, I was dying inside, "Yeah Matthew, forgive me?"

"Nothing to forgive it was not important, just Ms. Summers, July 15th is when they will record." He wasn't wearing any emotional armor either.

"That's fine," He sees my tears, "it hurts Matthew."

"Love always does." He lets me go, I tell him to keep his quirk active, "You know I trust you Roberto."

"Your quirk comforts me, ironic no?" I hear Matthew give a slight chuckle, "I love her as much as my Tsuyu."

"Roberto look at it from her perspective, she would be watching the man she loves commit to another woman, that has be soul crushing, can you really blame her?" I swallow hard at his words, "Roberto I do not claim to even begin- to understand your relationships, polygamous, you were a first for me on this." I see him instantly cringe regretting his words, but I do not reply. "Damn you are hurting, we still got time, come on." We get into his SUV and head back to Delta 12.

We get there I watch him as he looks at his men and tells them to clear the building and lock the door on the way out. We make our way to his office, "Have a seat." He pours two drinks, "It will help dull the pain." For once I agree with him, it was not like I have not par took of spirits. Being raised by a cop I tended to follow the law, but right now, how I was feeling, honestly…

I down the drink, "Fuck the rules." I slam the glass down and ask for another. Matthew laughs and pours me another.

"Fuck the rules." He downs his drink then refills it, "Are you ready for this next step Roberto?"

"Since I first met her, even more so when we first broke up, sealed it when she took me back." Matthew was leaning on his desk shaking his head as he sipped his drink. "You look handsome." He just raises his glass.

"You know if you move to Utah, you could marry them both." he crosses his arms drink still in hand. I raise my drink to him.

"I saw that but it won't" I cover my mouth, "be recognized in my country."

"Hehe, I'll let it slide." He puts his drink down and looks at me.

"What?" I look back at him.

"Just remembering, I am still amazed by you, us, in truth." He pauses and I lift my glass to his fallen friend. He smiles, this man, no Roberto, calm down. He comes closer to me, "In all honesty, one of us should have killed the other and be serving time in some deep dark hole somewhere." I take a breath, the whiskey, damn Americans, my pulse was racing. "Yet here we are."

"Indeed." Dammit, no, before I can think I grab him but he pushes me back down on my seat. "YES!" You bastard, I fell for it.

"Be nice." I can smell the expensive whiskey on his breath, "Happy 18th Birthday Roberto."

I laugh, "That was a month ago, oh cares." he's aggressive, just like a imagined, I tap my chest, kill the com, pick him up and then slam him on his desk pushing him on his back. "You will keep your innocence." I here him slightly sigh in relief, "I understand the need for the alcohol." I take a slip of his drink and kiss him, "Drink deep my love." I was quickly sobering up, I was going to maintain control, he was mine to devour, I down the rest of his drink, he seemed to like that move last time. Granted he was quickly being taken by the whiskey. My hands explored my prize. Every. Inch. Was. Mine!

An alarm went off, he planned this, I finished him off, well not that way. "Thank you Matthew." I kissed him one last time and booped his nose.

"This…never…"

"Happened I know, but it has been my favorite gift." I pick him up in a princess carry. He does not even fight me as his head droops back, it was not like he could anyways. "Did you enjoy it?"

"You are a good kisser." I just laugh seems even inebriated his quirk was still active.

I opt to fly him to DTW, Bre was there waiting for me. "He doesn't like to fly?"

"Yeah, lets go with that." I smile as we somehow make it through security and board our flight on time. My crew took an earlier flight, Terrin was behind that. Jake would come later he had to take care of some things at Delta 12 til he caught a senior hero in the agency up. I buckle my boss in then myself.

"I understand you not taking luggage, but why us as well." I had told her not bring any luggage earlier.

"Everything you will need is at my compound." I assure her.

She could not wrap her mind around the request, "Not even an overnight?"

"Trust me, I have a surprise for you, as for Slim here, well he has stuff at my house." I suggestively raise my eyebrows.

I see her eyes widen then narrow, "Why?" she says coyly, I put my finger to my lips, "You, I could tell, but him?"

"No unfortunately not, very much to my dismay." I laugh to myself.

"Oh my god, you." She put two and two together.

"Yes girl, damn his quirk is still active." I was so exposed, luckily I had no shame.

"Oh this has to be good." She wanted to know more.

"Do not push me girl." I warn her.

"Okay, does he feel the same way obviously he knows right?" She reasons to herself.

"Yes, he does, the other part is complicated, we shared a few moments." I cannot help myself, my ambitions were shut off.

She grins, "How good of kisser is he."

"11/10, no lie, he's really good." I say excitedly.

"Shut up now Roberto." I feel his quirk tap out.

"Well you are." I see Bre giggle at my words.

He was sobering up, I see his temples tense and twitch, "Rrrr… thanks… now shut up." I was prepared for this as I pulled out a pink kitty sleeper mask.

"Awwww." Bre's eyes sparkled as I placed the mask on him, "That's sooo sweet, you do love him." I hear Slim groan, I smile and snuggle against him only to be pushed away. Bre and I laugh. "Come on Mr. Rathers he's being sweet."

"Trust me if I give him an inch he will take a mile." His voice is groggy due to the whiskey. "The mask is sweet though Roberto, thank you."

I could not help myself, "Anything for you beau."

"Annnd you ruin it, night." He grunts and passes out leaving me and Bre alone. The plane takes off and soon we are at cruising altitude with Matthew snoring away.

"Commander?" Bre finally broke the silence.

"Yes?" I say as I pop my neck getting settled in.

"I lied." I raise an eyebrow at her words.

I turn to face her, "Oh, what about?"

"I knew who you were, not your rank, but I knew you were in Delta 12." She rubbed her arm.

"Kind of figured that out when your dad mention the raid. Not really much of a lie." I shrug it off.

"Yeah, but I also heard of you in Joe Lewis." I take a sharp breath, I knew what was coming.

I release it, "Sparring match with Jenesys?"

"Not much of a secret." I laugh she was right, "Also Dezmond and I dated my sophomore year, he's sweet but not really boyfriend material."

I brush that off, "A blind man could see that, take it he talked about me?"

"More like fanboy, after our bout he was right." She chuckles.

"Well I am glad I did not disappoint." I laughed, "I am glad you were honest with me."

"Sorry." She says meekly.

"Think nothing of it. Anything else, think of this as an AMA." I wanted to know more about my recruit.

She liked this concept. "Really?"

"I will not compromise anything and I will let you know if the question is inappropriate." I point out.

The words come out before she filter, "How many people have you been with?"

"Right for the jugular huh?" She blushes and I laugh, "Lets see now, 2 older women, 2 guys, and 3 ladies. I was a whore." Her eyes widen, "Age of consent in my prefecture is 13."

She shook her head as a light bulb goes off in her head. "Now that anime concept makes sense."

I smile caught up in her revelation. "Yeah, I hear that a lot, you will actually get to meet my boyfriend when we get to Japan."

"Wait what?" She looked at me wide eyed.

"My soon to be wife loves it, she cannot wait to meet you too." I laugh to myself.

"Huh? Okay, next question." I nod my head giving her the go ahead, "Who was your inspiration to become a hero."

"My partner." I reply.

"Jacob?" She assumes.

"No, he does inspire me to be a better hero. I came across him when I was 13, Aizawa Shota, Hero name: Erasure head."

"Wait no fancy title?" She was in shock.

"Not all Japan's heroes have monikers." I smile, "My fiancee gave me my moniker, she viewed me as a knight, but then realize I was the worst thing that could happen to an enemy."

She fired off another question, "So is it true about you being quirkless?"

"Very much so, history maker here." I got this question so many times, I was use to all the responses. "My partner, Aizawa, ended up being my homeroom teacher at UA when I attended. You should have seen the look on his face when I took him down and told him my secret." I laughed to myself at the memory.

"How did you do it?" She was getting into this.

"I have lost more than I have won, defeat is a really good teacher." I took a breath, "Mom taught me well."

"Oooo I cannot wait to meet her!" She then saw my demeanor change, "Commander, I, I , I." I raise my hand, "I'm sorry."

"My bio-mom died when I was born, but my real mom, was an officer like your father." I took a breath, "Defeat as I said was a real good teacher, I was 16, just got my PHL and was work studying at Fat Gum Agency."

"Commander, you…" She was trying to back petal.

"It is alright, also its okay to call me by my name Ms. Copeland." I wanted to ease her worries.

"I like it when you call me that, I just want to return the favor."She smiles.

"Very well Ms. Copeland, shall I continue?"I see her nod her head, "I'm sure you heard of the Yakuza Raid?"

She thought about it for a moment, "It was mentioned on one of the international channels, Overhaul was the one, I believe…"

"Bingo, I was apart of that." My fists clench, she takes notice. "I was the one to dealt him the final blow, but at the cost of my mother." I then activated my gauntlet showing her a censored version, she then realized it was in first person. "I never want to fail like that again Ms. Copeland."

"So the guy you brought in," She remembered her dad telling her about it, "that big monster at Detroit Mercy."

"He was just one of his lieutenants, just as responsible, just as guilty. I have one more and I will have them all." I took a breath, remembering my vow.

She swallowed hard as she looked into my eyes, "Knightmare, I see it now." I regain my composure easing her mind. "Is that why you have that demon mask?"

"No, fear gives me time to plan and execute, I do not have a quirk so I have to use my mind more."

"Who trained you?" A loaded question.

"That has a lot of answers actually, endurance was the foster system, technique and style was from another foster child, my mother taught me to hone it, the police academy taught me how to engage multiple targets at once."

She was not expecting that, "Police academy?"

"Mom was a cop, her chief liked me, pulled some strings and bam now I know how to do an investigation, how the law works at least in my country, and how to handle evidence." She was in shock, "The hero side of things, well that was mostly my partner, I still fanboy out when I work with him." She smiles, and we hear our first stop at LAX was coming up. We did not have to transfer planes and within the hour we were back in the air.

"So what can you tell me about Mr. Rathers?" Now she was curious and diving into sketchy ground.

"We hated each other when we first met." I hear Matthew stir at my words.

"Roberto." I hear him warn, I smile.

"Eventually though well I fell in love with him." Bre giggles at my words.

"Rrrr." He groans then goes back to sleep.

"Okay I will not pursue." She smile, "I wanna ask but…"

I smiled, she wanted to know how rich I was, "You noticed."

"Japan trip like nothing, fashion taste, the tech I have seen, the fact that Mr. Rathers caters to you." She was counting off on her fingers as I chuckled to myself.

"Confidential, I will make you the same promise I did with Dezmond and the others. Pass your PHL and I will let you in." I offer my hand and she takes it. "As for Matthew, he loves me," I hear another growl, "Oh shut up you know you do."

"Asshole." I laugh at his growl.

"Love you too cupcake." Bre laughs at our interaction, "He does but that is also in that confidentiality." She shrugs accepting it.

"What happens when you achieve your goal?" She hits me with a question I had not heard in a while. I take a breath as I remember my mom's funeral, being at her gravestone with pops.

"I can finally mourn my mother." I give her a weak smile, "Properly. Then continue on honoring her and watching my kid grow up."

She gave me a soft smile, "I think I have a good picture of who you are, least a really good sense."

"I hope it has been insightful." I smile back.

"Thank you Roberto." she says sincerely as I continue to smile, "For everything."

"Thank me by passing your PHL and giving me your best on the field." She then assures me she will. I let out a yawn then tell her I was going to get some rest, and that she should do the same. We wake up to the announcement that we were arriving at HND in Tokyo.

Tsu was waiting for me at luggage, I looked at her, "Hey beautiful." I see her tears as she runs into my arms. "Easy love our kid."

"Kids." She says and my legs give out, "Twins, my love." I feel Matthew's hand on my shoulder. "Roberto." I gently place my head on her belly.

"Congratulations Commander." I hear him whisper, "To both of you." Tsu pulls him in for a hug.

"Welcome back Matthew and thank you." Tsu kisses his cheek.

"I will protect you both, with my everything." They both look down at me, "I will be there for you, the world may burn but I will protect you from its flames." I feel two kicks. "Daddy loves you both, and I cannot wait to meet you." Tsu places her hands on me kissing the top of my head. "Matthew."

"Yeah Roberto."

"Did you?"

"Yes, the same feeling, it changes you." He smiles sharing my happiness. "You need some help up Roberto?" I take a breath shaking my head no, nothing mattered at this moment.

"I love you Tsu." I look up at her, my beautiful Tsuyu, this feeling it just took me over. I had to change, I need to be here for them, they needed me more than before, I needed them. "I do not want to be away from you, from." I gently place my hand on her belly, "Them." Matthew pauses at my declaration, "Tsuyu do you trust me?"

"Baka, I am carrying your children." I laugh in my tears. "You want to take us to America don't you?"

My reply is gentle, "For now, I promise we will return."

She then replies in kind, "Roberto, you own half of Delta 12, I kinda have to."

"Tsuyu I would never…" She kisses me.

"I am yours, you are mine, without you I am not whole, we are not whole." She smiles at me, "Its always an adventure with you, one that I have the pleasure of being a part of." I try to get up but fail. "Matthew please help my silly husband up." Matthew laughs and pulls me up.

I give in to his aid and chuckle."Well Boss."

"Partner, Roberto." He corrects me.

"Partner huh, you still want this loose cannon?" I laugh as he holds out his hand and I take it. By now the connection was almost instant, huh interesting development.

"More than anything, Delta 12 would not be complete without you, loose cannon or not you have become family." His honesty moved me back to tears.

I gather myself, "So you think I could get into Michigan State?"

He thinks about it a moment, "It's a good school but its at the capital."

"Damn, that's far." This would not work well with my plans.

Matthew popped his neck. "I am not a fan, but the University of Michigan is closer."

"Shit, I was hoping we go to U of M together commander." I turn around and see Dezmond with the rest of my men. "Besides I could not work under a Spartan, no offense boss."

"Some taken." Matthew says smugly as I take a step, my legs are still weak. Dezmond dashes forward and catches me.

"Rob you good bruh." I smile, "What you do?" Dezmond looks at me then at Rathers who is smiling.

"Twins." I say with a grin.

"YO FOR REAL!" Dezmond picks me up in hug as the others gather round me. "Awww shhhh, lets go." Tsu just laughs as she joins me, my men congratulate her.

"You always have to be extra huh bruh." Terrin shakes his head hugging both me and Tsu.

"It just would not be our boi if he weren't." Andrew added I didn't care about the contraction. "I am happy for you both." He then hugs us. "We got you both."

"For real ya'll fam." Dabbing Andrew and Dezmond.

"Ride or die bae-be." Dezmond was rubbing his hands together.

"No doubt, much love bros." Strength slowly returns to my legs, I look to Bre who walks over to us. "Enjoy yourself in my country that I love so much."

"We got dinner with my parents." I nod, she had spoken as I dismiss my crew. "Ms. Copeland the guys here will show you the compound." She smiles as the others wrap their arms around her shoulder.

Terrin gets serious, "Girl, no contractions like 'don't' and 'can't' Pops will rock yo shit!"

"Pops?" Bre raised her eyebrow.

Andrew adds, "Roberto's dad, caretaker of the compound."

Tsu chuckles remembering how Pops broke them of the habit, "You will meet him later, he will be joining us Roberto along with sensei." Tsu sees me smile, "Your welcome to join Mr. Rathers." Matthew raises an eyebrow and shrugs. "Good."

Tsu had learned to drive while I was away, before she got to the door Rathers was there. "Please." Tsu nodded, "I'm sure you want to spend as much time with Roberto as you can. I don't mind playing chauffeur."

"The restaurant's address is already locked in." She says as we get in the back. "Thank you Mr. Rathers." He smiles and gets in, then we are soon off. Tsu then places her head on my shoulder and sniffs then looks at Matthew. He catches her look and cringes, she giggles to herself as I roll my eyes. Tsu was very acute when it came to scents, she knew mine, Mei's, Momo's, but his cologne was all over me. "So."

"Did. Not. Happen." Tsu was already seeing through his line of bullshit.

Tsu touches her lip then looks at Matthew."Oh come off it, wait, did."

"NO!" Matthew shouts!

"Matthew I do not care you know this." Matthew was growing even more uncomfortable by the second. "I can taste the whiskey its smell is so strong." I just smile evily, "Expensive taste, aged at least decade or more, mmm." She tapped her lip then her eyes narrowed knowingly, "Roberto, did you enjoyed your birthday present?" I squeezed her hand tightly, "That answers that." Matthew had already turned pale with shame.

"20 years, very smooth, he went all out," We pulled into the parking lot of the restaurant and he parked in reverse. We see him bowing his head, "well not ALL out." I then remember something, "He cleared out Delta 12." He looked up in panic, "Oh my god, I did not notice."

"Awww how romantic Mr. Rathers." Tsu was squealing at the thought of it, as Matthew gave up surrendering.

"I squared my debt." He said solemnly as he pointed at me.

I give him a smug smirk, "That's fine but you cannot tell me you did not enjoy my attention."

He turns pale again, "Least you were gentler than Mei."

"I bet I saw the video she recorded, you are a freak Mr. Rathers." Tsu smiled, "Roberto could learn a thing or two." Matthew was smiling taking it in, "You should teach him!" His smile vanished.

The back of my hand gently met the side of his face, "Ooo I would love to learn." I said as I gently brought it down his cheek. I see him loose himself at my actions but then suddenly regain his senses pulling away my hand.

"You both are terrible, a perfect match." He then chuckles, "But hell to the no."

"For now." Tsu and I reply to a frustrated Slim Shade. We exit the car and we are met by Pops and sensei. I run up to both of them and hug them tightly, they respond in kind. I was missed.

"Rathers." Aizawa said, he still was not fully accepting of him, Matthew gave him a curt nod.

"Come on Aizawa, he is not that bad, look the kid accepts him." Pops jabs him jokingly with his elbow.

"Roberto is in love with him." Aizawa states flatly as all the air exits Matthew's body.

"Huh, you noticed it too, thought I was the only one." Pops shrugs as they both look at him. Matthew looks at me, "Americans I swear."

Sensei just shook his head as he brought it down, "Its was pretty obvious, but for the life of me I have no idea why." I just laugh as I put my arm around my partner.

"Doubt Roberto even knows why," Pops taps sensei's shoulder then points at Matthew, "come on quit being an infant." Tsu gives him a sympathy tap on his shoulder snapping him back to reality.

All you can eat BQQ was the name of the game here. My new parents had rented the party room and paid for everyone. I see Tsu's father, we meet in the center and embrace, "My son, welcome home." Tsu's mother came after him, I gave her a hug and kissed her cheek.

"Roberto, roo we missed you so much." I look around, "They are not here." My face grew sad, "Awww, Roberto, its okay we figured this would be nicer for you two." I sighed and shook my head.

"Please introduce us to your guest." Tsu's father motioning to Matthew.

"Mom, Dad, this is Matthew Rathers, my new bo…, well partner." I hear him croak, he knew of my fancies, "Dad, we are co-owners of my new agency, Delta 12." They both look at me in shock.

"Does that mean?" They both said with heavy hearts.

"Yes, Tsu and I are moving to America." My announcement shocks the room.

"Son." Pops looks on the verge of tears.

I hear the air exit sensei's body, "Roberto."

"I have been given the opportunity of a lifetime," I begin, "Delta 12 is the largest hero agency in the state." This was not good, I could sense the mixed emotions flooding the room. "Its also the next step to starting my own here in Japan."

"Roberto is the most extraordinary hero, man, person I have ever came across. Having him as my business partner, commander, and most importantly, my friend was best thing I could ever happen to me." They could tell Matthew was speaking from the heart. I look at Aizawa and my heart breaks, over the years since my first year I had learned to pick up on his emotions.

Matthew notices me then looks at him. "Mr. Aizawa sir." He looks up at him, he was fighting against his own expressions. "Roberto has nothing but the uttermost respect and love for you," Matthew took a breath, "but you already know this. From what I saw on that operation, I can see why, the way he looks at you, the pride he feels when he interacts with you, how he pushes himself, its more than what he says, its because of you." I look at my partner, it was true, sensei meant everything to me. "I cannot even imagine- its impossible for me to be even a fraction of what you are to him."

"Sensei." I move to him, he looks at me, "…" my eyes shake side to side words escape me and I hug him. "Please." The thought of hurting him was almost unbearable.

"From our first interaction, I knew you would soar to great heights." His voice was cracking, it never cracked. "For every stupid move made, you would shatter ten social obstacles till you…you shattered them all and became the new status quote." He took a breath as he hugged me, "Dammit kid, its hard to let you go." All eyes were on him, "My partner, my favorite student, I am so got damn proud of you."

"I love you sensei." was all I could muster.

"I am not your sensei," he always had to remind me, "love you too Roberto." I feel his tears, "Wait till they get a load of you." I let go of him, I was going to keep making him proud. We look up and see not a dry eye in sight.

"Mr. Aizawa, you know he's not finished, he has his own division to run, but he will be back." Matthew wiped his eyes, "I wish I could keep him in America, but we both know what that outcome will be." Sensei pulls my head to his chest, "Roberto here has changed the game, he will return, and when he does his agency, Spec Ops, I have no doubt will continue to change it."

"I have no doubt about that, I trust him, as for you." Sensei's eyes went hard.

"Sensei." I said softly, I felt like I was the only one on Rathers' side.

"You were lucky, saw your mistake, and were wise to get him on your side." Matthew takes a breath at sensei's words. "Betray him and everyone in this room will bring the wrath of god down upon you."

"Something I do not wish to invoke." Matthew never showed fear.

Tsu's parents knew what happened to me in Detroit with Matthew. However they were more forgiving than Pops or sensei. They wanted to give him a chance, that was why Tsu extended the invitation. "Mr. Rathers, I can tell you believe in our son roo." Tsu's mom got his attention, "Accepting our invite shows you are a man of character." Matthew seemed to feel relieved.

"Do not get us wrong, what you did was horrible, but the fact our son was man enough to forgive you was enough to convince us to do the same." Matthew seemed humbled, "What Mr. Aizawa said however is true, we love our son Roberto, and will do anything for him."

Matthew adjusted his collar, "Believe me I would not be as foolish to repeat my folly."

"That is good enough for us." Tsu's dad seemed to find Matthew interesting. "Well then let us feast and celebrate my children's union along with my first grandchild." At her father's words Tsu gave a time out signal. "Tsuyu?" She then took my hand kissing it, then signaled me.

"Dad, mom, Pops, its not your first grandchild." I chuckled, "It is your first grandchildren." All but Matthew dropped their utensils, "We are having twins!" Pops was the first to get to us then Tsu's parents.

"Son of a bitch." Pops was stunned, sensei shared his sentiments.

"Our baby girl, I am so… so happy." Tsu parents said in unison, then hugged me. The rest of the night was filled with utter joy and happiness. We were showered with gifts for us and the babies.

"Looks like we are going need to get a bigger stroller." Tsu's father laughed as he slapped my back.

"I got that, Mr. Asui." Tsu looked at Matthew, "If Roberto will allow me and if you wish, I want to take you shopping."

Tsu was stunned, "Mr. Rathers."

"It would be my honor, and please Matthew." I get up and hug Matthew followed by Tsu kissing his cheek. "Very well then. Roberto tell me."

"Next fall Matthew, Its gonna take a bit, this will be an international move for us."

"Understandable, the safe house is yours, but if you are looking for a house, well I can recommend you to my gated community."

"Thank you, but I have seen those homes, a bit much for us." Tsu looked at me nodding her head yes. "We will be looking for something like we have here, however I would like a basement." Tsu's eyes went wide and shook her head yes rapidly.

I see Matthew smile, "When you both get back I'll have Bailey help you out."

Wow, this was amazing, "She's in real estate too?"

Matthew adjusted his shirt and said proudly, "It is a hobby of hers, she took the test, got her license, and is selective of her clients."

"You are really going out for us." Matthew smiles and whispers in my ear.

"Anything for you love." A cold shiver goes up my spine and my pulse races. Tsu picks up on it and looks at me suggestively. "Have fun tonight." He whispers again then looks at Tsu, who is trying not to pant. We got home and well I did.

I met up with my newest recruit, I was getting married in two days. I got up early due to jet lag, I took in the brisk morning air and decided to drive. The day was just so nice so why not. I pulled up to the compound Bre was groggy and still jet lagged, "Come on Bernadette, I have a surprise for you."

"I am in Japan," She began, "spent the night in what can I only describe as a feudal era castle." She yawned before continuing.

"You are not wrong, it was a castle." Her eyes went wide sobering her up, then took a breath remembering who I was. "Awww, I hope my next surprise is better."

"Where are we going?" She was curious.

"Tut tut Lady Tremor, it will not be a surprise if I tell you." She growled and got in I turned on the vehicle then drove off.

"Surprised we are not flying." She said smugly, she enjoyed flight, just wait till Mei finished with her uniform.

I give a short laugh, "Sorry to disappoint you but its a beautiful day." It did not take long for us to get to our destination.

We pulled up to Ryūku Agency, "Huh, I was almost thought we were headed to Uwabami HQ." I shrug my shoulders as we park, then get out and I offer my arm. "Really?"

"Do you trust me?" She looks at me quizzically then cautiously takes my arm. I lead on and I see her, "Dammit." Hado spots us, I take a breath as we enter.

"Well, well if it isn't the harem protagonist himself?" The day was quickly becoming sour.

Bre looks at me. "Ex?"

I give out a 'HA' "I have taste." I say flatly, "No she disgusts me."

"Excuse me!" I see her face go red in anger.

"Bernadette meet Ms. Hado," I brush off a greeting, "she's still holds a deep hatred towards me."

"Why?" She could sense her hatred was deep seeded and rooted.

"Your new boyfriend here." Bernadette cuts her off.

"Boyfriend, bitch please, Robert can I deck her?" Hado's eyes widen and ignite in rage. "Emitter type, damn it won't be fun." She did not even care about our history now.

"You wanna go gajin?" Hado powers up, I see Bre just narrow her eyes.

"Roberto, your back!" Ryūku intervenes stepping in front of Hado, "Ooo I see you brought a friend."

"My newest recruit Ms. Ryūku." I bow humbly as Bre follows my example.

"Recruit, well then she must be something to catch your eye," Ryu gives her a clever smile, "hello there."

Bre bowed again and spoke humbly, "Hello ma'am, my name is Bernadette Regine Copeland."

"Bernadette what a lovely name, for such a lovely lady." She spots her shirt, "Uwabami."

"Yes?" Bernadette's eyes widen as she sees her fashion idol come out of her office. Bernadette looks at me as I smile with a nod. "Well who do we have here?" My recruit is losing her mind, "That's a collection I haven't seen in a while." She looks at me, "Roberto!" She greets me with an embrace, "She your new girlfriend."

I see Bre thinking about lying and I shake my head, "No Ms. Uwabami, my newest recruit from across the pond."

"Roberto did you bring me a model?" Bernadette eyes widened when she heard the last word.

I turn to her with a cheeky grin, "Are you a model Bernadette?" The poor girl is speechless as she shakes her head no. "I think you turned my recruit mute Ms. Uwabami." She moves towards her and gives her a smile.

"I LOVE YOU!" Bernadette proclaims and covers her mouth as Uwabami laughs as Bre turns beet red.

"Awww how sweet, but I am sorry I only like men." she chuckles, "Roberto she is lovely, since our agency's are partners…."

"Its up to her Ms. Uwabami, Bernadette do you want to?" She squeaks and jumps into my arms kissing both my cheeks.

"Is this real?" I hear her voice filled with excitement.

"Very much so," I reply. "Ms. Uwabami." I put her down, "I leave her to you." Uwabami shrieks with joy and takes her hand as I wave good bye. Soon they leave the reception area.

I see Ryu who seems moved by my actions, "You wanted to make her dream come true huh Roberto?"

I shrug my shoulders nonchalantly, "What can I say, she deserves it, she earned this."

"You can be really sweet you know that, no wonder people fall for you." I just smile at Ryūku words. "Hado." The agency owner looked at her second-in-command, who swallowed hard. "Gaijin?" Ryūku was pissed, "You are suspended till further notice."

"Ryu please." She turns to me, "As much as it would please me to see her suffer, please, as a favor to me, do not do that."

"Why?" Ryu raises her eyebrow.

"I want to see my recruit whoop her ass." Hado is infuriated by my words.

"Hummm. Very well Roberto." She smirks, "That aside, follow me, we need to get you fitted."

"Well this is a surprise." I was shocked, genuinely.

"Uwabami took care of your lovely bride. I want to design your tux." I give in as she takes my arm and she spirits me away.

78

I did not sleep that night, Ryukū came up with something a kin to a modern Victorian tuxedo with tails. It was form fitting dark burgundy with black embroidery along the chest. The embroidery was also along the cuffs of the wrists, the jacket had no buttons on it, the collar was wide, the interior of the jacket was lined with Chinese Silk, black and solid, it felt amazing. The pants were sleek, twill, simple, I had a burgundy silk dress shirt to go with the jacket. Its final piece was a black vest with silver embroidery and large ornate silver button clasps. I loved it. Tomorrow would be the day. Today however was just as important to me as tomorrow, usually spring would be when graduations happened in Japan. However due to several attacks, and just an all around bad year for UA, graduation was today. I wore a simple silver suit today, Matthew had a rental car and would meet us at the assembly hall. I was with Tsu in my mother's car after getting in we drove to meet up with Matthew. Jacob was due to arrive latter in the day.

My former class was first to graduate, being class 1-A, it was in the morning that ceremony would begin. Sensei got us all in, I could not miss this, respectfully we entered in. I warned everyone that their antics when Tsu graduated would not be tolerated, please steel yourselves. After several formalities, national anthem, yadda, yadda, sensei walked up. He gave a formal greeting and speech, then shocked everyone. "We have honored guests with us today." He raised his hand and gestured to us. "He was a student of our class, but due to certain circumstances had to transfer out and to America." That was when my classes finally noticed and looked back as I stood up.

"He is my partner, The Knightmare Hero and Commander in The American Agency Delta 12, Roberto Rodrigo Robles, hero name: Spectre." To my surprise they clapped with approval. "He has brought with him his agency's founder Matthew Rathers, hero name: Slim Shade." Matthew stood up, "His men under his command, Dezmond Brown hero name: Rocaphella." Dezmond smiled as he stood up, "Andrew Rollins, hero name: Pointbreak." Andrew followed suit and humbly bowed to everyone, "Terrin Hilsong, hero name: Jenesys." Terrin stood up with slightly unsure bow. I see my sensei struggling as he saw the my newest recruit.

"She is my newest recruit, Bernadette Regina Copeland, hero title: Quaked in Elegance, Lady Tremor " My men then looked at me as did Bre and Matthew, I simply smiled and gave a humble bow. I could tell they were jealous, she was special, my first official recruit into Spec Ops. The other in attendance looked at her, then clapped, Bre was lovely girl, she was also wearing Uwabami's latest formal dress collection. This one was more a kin to a Chinese form fitting dress with Japanese flare, its color changed depending on angle and lighting. After more applause we sat down allowing sensei to start calling out names by row. I saw Mineta up there but sensei stopped calling out names. Just as Tsu and I's hearts were about to break, sensei turned it over to another teacher. We then see Mineta give us a cheeky grin, he stood up as Midnight called his name. Mineta had actually grew taller since I left, he was about just an inch shorter than her.

He took his diploma, then did something that shocked us all. He grabbed Midnight like some sort of American hero protagonist from the 80s movies I love so much. Then proceeded to pull her down to himself and kissed her in front of everyone! I lost it and before I knew it I leapt up, "HELL YEAH MINETA HUHHH!" Everyone ignored me save my guests, Tsu was the first to get up!

"WOOT WOOT GO LIL PERVERT GO!" our cheers spurred him on, and Midnight was already into it.

"HUH GET SOME MY MAN GET SOME! HUHH!" Dezmond added, I saw sensei along with the other staff loosing their minds.

"HELL NAH LET HIM, DAMN BOY SHE A BAD BITCH!" That was Terrin.

Andrew hit his chest going full hero pointing his turrents towards the stage "I GOT YOU MAN, GET WHAT'S YOURS! " I followed suit as did the rest of us even Matthew was in to it.

"DAMN STRIAGHT MINETA, I'M SO FUCKING PROUD OF YOU!" I was completely lost in the moment. Once again tradition was broken, thanks Mineta.

Midnight finally broke free of the kiss as she pulled the little pervert to her chest, "And so ends my teaching career at UA." She looks down at her prize, "I found him, the one who accepts me for who I am." She grabs Mineta and kisses him once more.

I whisper to Matthew an idea, he smiles, "Ms. Midnight if you are looking for a new career opportunity, Delta 12 wants you."

"Mineta join my team." They both look at each other then at us. "No joke guys, offer on the table, full ride to your journey to the west." I cross my arms proudly and I then look at my crew, "Objections?" They look at each other shrug.

"Homie got mad game, we down." Dezmond speaks for them as they all nod in agreement.

I then look at Tsu, "Honey?"

"The pervert scored the goal of a lifetime and you own Delta 12." At her voice my class gasped. "Oopps." I just laugh shaking my head, "Well co-own." I look back at my class their eyes in shock.

"He he heh, surprise." I say sheepishly as Aizawa just groans looking towards the ceiling. "Well guys?"

"YES!" They both call out to me to the cheers of my former class. I then look at Rathers and raise my forearm he taps it with his own. The ceremony for my former class closes, they exit along with us. Matthew nods to me and then walks off to take care of Mineta and Midnight. I meet with the rest of them as they gather together for photos. They pull me and Tsu in followed by more photos. I congratulate them all, I was so proud. They had already known about my wedding tomorrow well in advance due to Tsu and Momo. Momo knew I was in Delta 12 but the part of co-owner caught her off guard. Tsu still carefully watched her as she interacted with me, but the fact I was marrying the love of my life ended her quest.

"Roberto you made it." That was Izuku I gave my best friend a hug, "I missed you man."

"I did too buddy." I squeezed him tightly, I suddenly pull him behind me. "Surprised you showed up asshole." Endeavor loomed over me as I stepped up to him. "No."

"I am only here for my son, Commander Spectre." Shoto Todoroki, quirk: Hot and Cold, was Endeavor's youngest, I had no problems with him, in fact he was a friend. "Congratulations on becoming a father of twins, may they be strong, prosperous, and smarter than their old man." I was stunned, "May your wedding be filled with joy and happiness." I could not believe what I was hearing. "Finally may your days with your beloved wife be long and filled with endless joy, happiness, and love." I almost fell over.

"Thank you Mr. Todoroki, you have left me speechless." He smiled approvingly, I think he was being genuine. I see Shoto and hug him, "You can bring him," I look at Endeavor, "but he better keep our beef outside and far away."

"You want me to be your best man too." He chuckles.

"No, my partner has that honor." I say proudly as I see Aizawa coming from behind Endeavor.

"Spectre." I hear him as he gestures me to the side. I look at Tsu and my class then take a breath and excuse myself. We run off parkouring up to a tall building, we land on the roof at the same time and take off leaping roof top to roof top. "Here is good." I see him tap his goggles, Mei had upgraded them to have a HUD system. "Tyche you there?" He was using her hero name.

I hear Mei come online, "I'm here Erasure Head. Spectre with you I take it?"

"Yeah Tyche I am here, line private?" I reply.

"Yes." I nod to my partner at her words.

"I found the traitor." Now he had my whole attention. "We can get HIM now."

"Where." There was no negotiating this.

He figure that was going to be my response. "He's currently heading to HND."

"Mei." I say.

I here her knuckles crack, "Give me the target."

"Spectre." Aizawa knew what I was going to do.

I knew that tone, "No partner."

"Listen boy." My eyes narrow, "Focus, it is not that simple."

"I fail to see your logic." I barked back, whoever this was caused me to almost kill Mei. There would be no forgiveness.

"Dissociative identity disorder." His words made my blood run cold.

Was I hearing him right? "What?"

"He's two people, neither is aware of the other's actions." Shit, this was not good. I took a moment, two people, one body, this was quickly escalating. I then took another breath, snatch and grab.

"Okay, we bring him in. Tyche call Chief Tōgata, have him prep a room with a specialist in this." I replied as I looked at my partner, "Snatch and grab."

"On it." Tyche acknowledged as I heard her make the call.

"Your bag, your lead." My partner nods, "Who is he?"

"Maijima Higari, Excavation Hero: Power Loader." At Aizawa's words I closed my eyes and rubbed my temples.

"No." We hear Mei gasp on the other end. "Sensei. No."

"Mei, you have my word, I am just bringing him in." Maijima mentored Mei throughout her tenure. Other than me, he looked past her eccentrics, he nurtured her brilliant mind pushing her to improve and never stop.

"Robert, don't hurt him, defend yourself yes, but…" She trails off.

"Trust me." I could not promise her the first part. "He's gonna hurt but I will not do anything other than defend myself and my partner."

"I trust you Roberto." I hear her voice crack as a ping went off in my HUD. I look at my partner and nod. "Be careful Roberto… I love you."

Her words cause me pause, "I love you too Mei," I could not fail her, "just trust me, I will do what is just and right." I hear Tōgata click on and her click off to inform him. "Ready partner?"

"Track him by air, prevent, but do not engage." I nod, "If this goes right you will be home by tonight."

"I want to." My partner already knew what I was going to say.

"No, you have too much on your plate right now." I grit my teeth, he was not kidding. "Call Rathers." I look at him like he lost his mind. "You heard me, his quirk." I shook my head, he was right.

I tap my earbud, "Tyche come back."

"Yeah Spectre." She responded instantly.

"I am gonna send Slim Shade to Tokyo PD HQ for the interrogation. Brief him on the way." I could almost see the smile on her face.

I heard her familiar huff, "Clever, you or Erasure."

"Erasure."I reply with a smile.

"On it." I hear her punch off.

I tap my earbud again, "Slim Shade come in."

"Commander?" His voice was all business.

I take a breath, "I need your skills."

"Oh this sounds good." He was intrigued.

I lay it on him, "Head to Tokyo PD HQ, Tyche will brief you."

"Sound serious, care to elaborate?" Slim asks especially if Mei was involved.

I give a smug scoff and tell him. "Traitor found."

"On it." He punches off. Erasure Head was already gone, I took to the air as my com went off. "Hey beautiful."

"Don't beautiful me, Matthew just dropped me off at home, what gives?" She got easily upset now.

"Honey, I love you." I say as sweetly as I could.

"Roberto Rodrigo Robles, what is your mission." I cringe she knew me too well. "Spill it gero!"

"Traitor found." I say flatly.

"What!" She shouts.

"I'll be back by tonight." I try and assure her.

"Oh you will be or I will hunt your ass down!" She was pissed, I could not blame her, tomorrow I was to marry her. "Be safe- love you, Ribbit." I smiled to myself and once again fell in love with her all over again. My HUD was pinging him, he was already parking. Higari's quirk: Tessō made his finger tips turn into metallic claws that are good for digging/mining through the ground. I hope I get his hero personality, because if its the other one my partner and I were in trouble. If Aizawa used his quirk it would only make his finger tips solid, instant stabbing weapons.

"Spectre, we have a problem." Got dammit. "He's not alone."

My eyes widen and my fist clench as I stop mid flight, "Rappa?"

"No, Kurogiri." This was interesting, I hear him cry out, "I'm good just cancelled Kurogiri." I hit my boosters and activate my shields, I give it all I got and force myself to crash land. I bounce off the ground safe, one bar, I land then leap up and come down unleashing it sending Power Loader into his vehicle. "I got this one." I nod and walk towards him.

"Who am I addressing?" I call out to him, "Sensei or traitor."

"Robles?" I hear him, I was still unsure, "What the hell?"

My voice becomes more forceful, "Who am I addressing?"

His eyes look confused, he was wondering why I was attacking him. "Robles what the hell are you talking about?"

"Sensei or traitor?" I could not afford to slip up, I gave Mei my word. I had to keep it.

"Traitor, what the fuck are you on about?" He gets up and sees me charge up my gauntlets, "HAVE YOU GONE MAD!"

"Sensei or traitor!" I was not risking anything, "Maijima sensei, do you know what you almost cost me?"

My words catch him off guard, "Excuse me?" He was trying wrap his head around my words, "I barely even know you."

"Mei." I say flatly.

"What about her?" His pulse was steady, he was irritated, "I lost contact with her the middle of her second year."

"You have no idea do you?"Part of me was furious, but I had to remember this was a sick man, not psycho wise, but he could be losing a war that he has no idea or control over.

His arms got wide in a threatening posture, sensei I do not want to fight you, "Robles, quit messing around."

"Do you have black outs?" I see him pause and his eyes widen. "Maijima Sensei, be calm and listen to me please."

"How?" He was now scared, he was wondering how I knew.

I take a breath, "You are not going to like this answer."

I hear him scream then his eyes change to a red color,"Enough of that."

"The traitor." I grit my teeth, as he waves his finger no-no.

"Would not want your dear wittle Mei to have her poor wittle heart broken." I clench my fists, "We finally meet after all this time. The Knightmare Hero, Spectre."

I was seething speaking through gritted teeth,"You bastard, I almost killed her."

"Awww… You hear that?" He switches to personality, "Robles?"

"Sensei fight this!" I was trying to come up with a plan.

Suddenly the other personality caught him up to speed."I-I-I-I." He grabs his head and screams.

"Sensei its not your fault." My emotions were running high, anger, sadness, wrath, memories at the bottom of that chasm.

"Oh shat up!" He switched personalities, then charges, he comes down with a with a slash as I leap back, "Awwww." He slashes up, two bars, "Nice design, I remember when she showed us this!" His hand charges up and pierces my shields stopping at my armor. "Yes." He grips my chest pulling me in and throwing me into the car. He's quick as his charged hands slash up and down my back.

"Eject!" suddenly 10000 volts shoot up in his body. I turn to face him as my uniform changes to Spectre V5. "Recognize this?" I say through gritted teeth.

"Robles." I cannot tell who was speaking, "I'm sorry." I walk towards him, he strikes, I parry, another strike, I slap him then backhand him. "What about her." I fire a tranquilizer dart. "Damn." he drops, dead weight.

"Sensei?" I call out to him.

"I got him." I turned around and see Sensei on his knees looking at a de-powered Kurogiri. The villain was a corpse, I thought he was just a man that his quirk overtook him. "Shirakumo Oboro." I walked to sensei and touch his shoulder as he wept, "How could anyone do this?" Tōgata sent a clean up crew, we learned later that Kurogiri was the creation of All for One, a nomu, one of his first advance prototypes.

Shirakumo Oboro was a tall boy of average stature with light blue, wavy hair that was swept back to flow upwards above his head with two shorter, ear-length tufts left hanging downwards to frame his face. He usually wore an expression of excitement, possessing a large, teeth-bearing grin and semicircular, inward-tilting blue eyes that were often squeezed shut. His quirk: Cloud, granted him the ability to generate clouds. These clouds are dense enough to be touched and can carry a relatively large amount of weight. Oboro can ride his generated clouds through the air and even use them to store objects. Apparently All for One implanted memories of a previous life of some unknown villain that had tryst with one Nightshade.

"Aizawa, you gonna be alright?" He shakes his head no, "Shota." He looked at me.

"I had no idea, I thought he was lost under a collapsed building." He then turned to the coroner zipping up the mummified corpse in a body bag. "Do not tell Yamada Hizashi or Kayama Nemuri." I bow my head, "Swear to me Roberto."

"I swear sensei." He nods then walks over to the coroner gestures the officers on the scene to him and talks to them. I see them nod then place the body in the ambulance. "Aizawa if you…"

"No. I'll be fine, I promised you." He was far from fine.

"But sen..." He hugs me as I embrace him, "I am so sorry sensei."

"I will be fine, at least I have peace now." I could feel his pain, he was trying to hide it but failing. "Come on we got to get going, you got to get married in the morning." I hugged him tightly, he pauses, a moment, two. He was hurting, I could not just brush that aside, he was my hero, my partner, friend.

"I know Roberto, thank you." He broke the embrace, "You have a good heart Roberto, do not ever turn it in or loose it." I give him a half smile as we walk to his motorcycle. "Not going to leave me alone huh." I simply hop into the side cart. He shakes his head putting on his helmet as he gets on and we drive off.

"What kind of partner would I be if I did?"

"One that respects personal space?"

"I am not that cold, especially with my hero."

He gives a silent snort, "Course not." We pull into a bar and go in, "One last drink before you tie the knot?"

I shake my head, "Minor."

"Ha, I need a driver, but order whatever you want my treat." I laugh and we go inside. Sensei gets smashed, I shake my head but enjoy my sodas and ramen. I close his tab and they charge his card. I tip the bartender nice, then pick up my hero, take him out, and place him in the side cart. I knew where sensei lived but never actually been there. I make it okay unlock his gate, we walk in, his house was simple like mine. One story, three bedroom, living room, kitchen, 2 bath. He collapse in the foyer, passing out, I laugh then remove his shoes, then pick him up in a princess carry. I place him on his bed, "No Emi, not tonight." I raise an eyebrow, "No, I will."

"Will what?" I chuckle.

"Marry you…" I hear him snore and my eyes sparkle with delight. "Robles…" I pause, "You bastard." I chuckle as I make my way to the door, "I won't fail you, your mom…" I stopped dead in my tracks, "I promised, I will not lose him, we will get them all." I hear more snoring.

"We will partner."I then hear him toss and turn, suddenly he woke.

"ROBERTO!" He looks around and sees me then runs to me. "He won't get you." He holds me.

"Nightmare sensei?" He nods. "What about?"

"Chisaki Kai killed you." He says solemnly, "I could not stop it."

"I'm here partner," I say and hug him, "You'll probably do that before that monster could." I was being sarcastic and I heard him laugh, not forced but a genuinely laugh. "Am I right?"

"Shut up kid." I snap him out of it.

"Hey get some sleep you are my best man and all." He nods his head and goes to bed. "I'll let myself out, night sensei." I shake my head and head out, I hear him snore before I shut the door. I take to the sky and head home myself.

Jake was staying at my house while Matthew had some things to take care of at the compound, so he stayed there. I was greeted by Tsu then him as I entered my house. "Got him." Tsu and Jake cheered, Tsu had caught him up on my mission.

"Thank god." Tsu pulled me in and kissed me.

"Indeed." Jake smiled as I broke my kiss with Tsu and grabbed his hand pulling him in for a hug. "Not kissing you." I laugh I knew better. "I heard about Mei and you."

"Yeah…" I trailed off, "Can you blame her, when I told Matthew, he made a lot of sense."

"Yeah, he told me, sadness aside I am very happy for both you and Tsu." He pulled out a pair of tickets, "I know you planned on going to Okinawa but here." Tsu takes them and opens it up. "Its not much but it all expenses paid."

"A Hawaiian cruise, Jacob." Tsu gave him a hug and kissed his cheek. "Thank you."

"Jacob." It was all I could say as he smiled as he shook my hand, "I do not know what to say."

"Thank you is a good start." He chuckles rubbing the back of his head.

"Thank you." I smile hugging him once more. "Thank you so much."

"By the way here Tsu." He pulls out a pair of bears, "Congratulations on having twins." Tsu takes them and hugs them dearly. "It was last minute but…"

"Jake its fine." She and I smile.

"They are so fluffy!" Tsu loved them she then kisses Jake on the cheek again then hops back to me. He yawns, tells us he's beat and we tell him good night. We head to the living room as he goes up to our first guest bedroom. "This has been a journey huh Ribbit?" We sit down on the couch and I wrap my arm around her. "We are loved huh."

"More than I realized beautiful." She rests her head on my shoulder and I gentle place my hand on her belly, I feel them kick. "I think they know who I am."

"Of course they do, they can feel my love for you." I smile and kiss her forehead, "You scared?"

"I would be lying if I said no my love, but its a fear that brings me utter joy." I pull her close to me. "I am not alone, so there's that." she slugs me playfully and I feel my children kick me as well. "You all are ganging up on me huh." She giggles then kisses me. "I love all three of you."

I slept downstairs after helping Tsu up stairs, I awoke just as quickly as I closed my eyes. It was 0800 hrs, I slept like a rock, I did not hear anyone come in or when Tsu left. I pop my neck and saw my tux on the love seat next to me with a note from Tsu, I stretched out grabbing it then headed up to the showers. I walked in and it was already steaming, "Sorry Jake."

"Who's Jake?" My eyes widen this was a surprise.

"Momo!" Before I could tell her to get out she leapt into my arms and kissed me. "Did you not read her note?" I break the kiss then pull it out.

It was indeed her handwriting, my eyes were in shock as she told me to enjoy myself and that she pushed the time to 1300 hrs. I stop her then walk out to confirm, I was not going to be foolish. I put in my ear bud, "Tsu?"

"I am glad you called first, good hubby." she giggled.

"So this is real?" I raised an eyebrow.

"Send her off twitching, give her your best." She said sinisterly, "See you at 1300, don't you dare be late!" She punched off and then I returned to the shower.

"Come here." I order her, she obeys as I then proceeded to do as my wife orders. From the shower to my old room to the balcony I give her her heart's desire. She screams my name the whole time as she gives me her all, her everything, every part of her body was fair game. I took full advantage of this, by 1230 hrs she was completely done and like Tsu ordered I left her twitching in a puddle of our well I need not explain.

Momo was exhausted, "God I hope I have your kid."

"I have." I looked at her raising my eyebrow, "Mixed feelings about that."

She forces herself up, "If I do?"

"Well I am not a deadbeat," I assure her, "but I did use protection."

"I know, but I kind of hope." She falls back basking in her afterglow.

"If it happens I'll be there for you." We kiss for the last time as I shower again quickly then put on my tux, "Please lock up before you leave Momo." She gives me a thumbs up, "How do I look?"

"Like a snack." I smile at her description I place my uniform disc on my chest it twists, whirls then seals in place. I tap my chest twice and its now under my shirt, I exit my home. I was about to switch to my uniform when I see Aizawa. He was dressed in a black tux waiting for me.

"You look good, lets go." I jump in the side cart and we are off to the compound. "Maybe I should get married?"

"Ms. Joke?" I jest testing the waters.

He takes notice, "I see I was talking in my drunken stupor."

"A little, she's cute and you've known her for a while." I say nonchalantly.

He shrugs, "Been dating for little over 2 years now."

"I say go for it, you deserve to be happy sensei." I meant what I said.

My partner just shakes his head."I am not your sensei anymore."

"You gonna be this way?" Especially on my wedding day.

He gives in, "You are never gonna stop are you?"

"Sadly no." I laugh.

He rolls his eyes, "Even when we both are old and grey."

"Till the day we die." I see him shake his head, "Sorry sensei." He gives a small smile.

"Guess I will just have to deal." We pull up to the compound and get out. Sensei comes around and adjusts my tie and vest. "I love you like a son you know that right?" I swallow hard as his words hits me like a ton of bricks and I shake my head.

"Yeah and you like a father, I honestly hoped you and mom would get together." He makes sure my hair was perfect. "When she was here." I used lay awake at night seeing us all as one happy family.

"Trust me I was going to try." Aizawa laughs as I straightened his tie, "She was beautiful." I look at my best man with pride, my hero, my teacher and partner.

"She was…" I inhale deeply, "I can feel her now, she's smiling at me."

He smirks finishing up, "I am sure she is, lets go."

"Walk with me." I ask him, "Please." He gives me a smile and nods his head. We enter the courtyard and we see our former class rise. Matthew had gotten a minister, I cannot for the life of me make out his face. Music plays, I see my crew in tuxes along with Izuku waiting for me. On the bride side I see Bailey, Mina, and Toru (well her dress.) Beside me Aizawa walks with me as we make it to the front alter. "This is really happening." I whisper to my partner.

"Yes it is."He tells me as we take positions. I look out to the people and I see my former class, Endeavor, Rathers, Bre, Jake, Ms. Hilsong, Tsu's mom and siblings. I look at my side and I see a holo projector projecting a life size image of my mom. I nearly lose it. Beside her I see another blank chair. I activate my gauntlet and fire off another projector. "Hey DAD." My AI father manifests in front of me.

"Thank you son." it says as Pops looks on upset.

"DAD switch." DAD sees Pops and they trade seats. Moments pass like hours as I wait for my bride. Suddenly the music plays, I take a breath, here she comes her father by her side. Her dress is stunning, emerald green fabric up the sides, lace mixed with plant pattern embroidery up the center and down her arms ending at the tops of her hands. Her vale is a silvery green covering her head, I can make out her hair done up with lilies. My heart bursts as tears roll down my cheeks as the bridal march continues and she makes her way to me.

The minister looks at Mr. Asui. "Who gives this beautiful child away?"

"Her father," He looks at me, "Today I give you one of my most priceless treasures young man." He takes my hand, "Forsake all others for her, swear to me."

I take a breath, "I swear to you Mr. Asui Ganma, she is my everything, no one else." He releases Tsu then embraces me as his son, then places Tsu's hand in mine.

He kisses Tsu's head as he lifts her vale before releasing our hands, "Take care of her Roberto."

"I will father I will." He releases our hands and we face the minister as he takes his seat with mother.

The minister goes through the motions, the vows, the full shebang. "Do you Roberto take her to be your lawful wedded wife?"

"With all my heart, I do." The minster goes through the vows again for Tsu.

"Do you Tsuyu take him to be your lawful wedded husband?"

"Till my dying day, I do." I hear Tsu's voice crack.

"Then with the power invested in my by the city of Tokyo I now pronounce you husband and wife." We look at each other, "You may kiss the bride."

I take her in my arms and we kiss to the cheers of everyone. "Everyone please join me and welcome Mr. And Mrs. Roberto Rodrigo Robles!" as if on cue the cherry blossoms release their bounty so cliché, but I for once do not mine. The crowd goes wild with their cheers as we finally break our kiss. I take her hand and we run out of the courtyard among the cherry blossom petals. This is the happiest day of my life.

79

The honeymoon was amazing, Jacob really blessed us both. I had to return to The States due to the talk show I was booked for, however that did not go at all as planned. On the plus side, I did close Jinn's case and surprisingly enough walked away with connects within, believe it or not, The United States Central Intelligence Agency. Yes that agency, not some hero agency, no, the real deal C-I-A. This really was my life now, sometimes I had to take a moment and ask myself, 'How in the HELL?'. Seriously how does an orphan, become a quirkless hero, take down a criminal organization, humble a multi-million dollar CEO of the largest hero agency in the State of Michigan, and now above all things gain connections within a US Government Agency? I have not a single clue.

I stood at the gate of my home in Musutafu, Japan and pondered all these things. My carry on bag hanging off my hand and draped over my back. For a moment I was shaking, taking all the events of my life that led me here and now. "Robles." I snap out of it and turn around. This was not something I wanted to see, "We need to talk."

"Not interested." I throw my bag at him as I hit my chest manifesting my hero uniform. He tosses the bag aside as I charge, he parries my jab.

"The more you resist, the more I will come after you."

"Looks like I am going to have to get a restraining order Enji."

"Robles its not only me that requests you."

"I know Chief Tōgata has contacted me multiple times can you guess my answer?"

"He told me you said, he was out of his got damn mind!"

"Enji." Our hands clasped as we struggled against one another. I pull up then down releasing him. I stop as he does. "Why, tell me the truth Enji." He hated that I used his first name but it got me his attention. "Why does the #1 hero need me?" I shake my head, "I don't even have a quirk much less the ability to take on that hell scape."

"Fear."

"You damn fucking right I FEAR!"

"No, he fears you."

"Good that means he will leave me the fuck alone."

"What about your absolute beliefs of right and wrong."

"Enji I do not know if you can grasp this concept, I am…"

"About to be a father, yes I know, why do you insist that I do not grasp this concept?" I look at him for a moment. "Fair enough, this will mean."

"That they could grow up with out me." I open my gate and tell him to follow me. He nods as I open the door Tsu is there to greet me. I hold her in my arms like I have just came back from war. She sees Endeavor and leaps back, "We have a guest Mrs. Robles." Endeavor nods to her in greeting, Tsu moves to protect her belly.

"I mean you no harm Mrs. Robles." Tsu is terrified but I grab her hand, "Besides I seriously doubt your husband would allow me to live if I did such a thing."

"Least you are not a complete baka." He growls at me, I ignore him and look at my wife, "Love please do not be afraid I am here." She smiles and kisses me. "Mr. Todoroki here is joining us for dinner, please love rest I got this." Endeavor is shocked but nods, "Care to sous chef? Or."

"I can. Its rather…" I finish his sentence.

"Relaxing, I am glad we at least share that." I toss him an apron he catches its pink and frilly. Tsu sees it and giggles, he takes a breath as I put on my simple white one. He takes a breath then puts it on as Tsu cannot take it and leans back croaking in laughter. "We are making catfish." I point to the pantry and tell him what to pull out. I had improved our kitchen since I had returned. All our appliances were stainless steel, a Viking commercial gas 6 burner range with built in deep fryer sat against a wall as my pride and joy. I extended the kitchen, adding an island with its own sink. We washed our hands and got to work, he was a quick study. I made the cornbread as he filleted the catfish expertly. All in all we actually worked pretty good as a team.

"This is nice gero." We hear Tsu croak then smile. Endeavor and I look at each other and shrug. "Smells divine!" We finish up and the #1 hero helps set the table and motions me to help my wife up. I nod and go to Tsu and bring her to the table. Dinner actually went pretty well, conversation was engaging and our meal was exquisite. "I know Roberto did not just invite you for dinner."

"No, if I had to gather he wanted to show me his point of view Mrs. Robles."

"Do you see now?"

"I do Roberto, but I still need you."

"For what ." Tsu was curious but dreaded the answer.

"Tartarus, my love." Her eyes widen with fear at my words, Endeavor see her fear as he closes his eyes.

"Are you insane?" She was going to kick him out.

"No, I need his skills, he's seen first hand." She slaps him, "Chief Tōgata, needs him." She slaps him again, he took them like a champ, he knew she was an instant first strike if he touched her. He also noticed the knife in my hand.

"I am sorry Endeavor, the risk is too high."

"Spectre."

"I have forwarded everything that The Shie Hassaikai had on the prison to him is that not enough?"

"Its not current, things have changed, its now just very good reference."

"Then get Hawks, Edgeshot."

"Rumi." I slam my hand down then get up and personal. "Ooh touched a nerve."

"Leave her be." Tsu knew I cared about her.

"Take her place then."

"Get out." I say to him as he gets up.

"Rumi is family Mr. Todoroki, find someone else." Tsu stood up and came to my side. "Go after her, my husband will end you." He narrowed his eyes.

"I see who…" I open the door grab his collar and threw him out. I tapped my earb4ud. "Mei."

"Roberto I hope you."

"Later Mei, please this is urgent."

"What happened?"

"Endeavor is going after Rumi."

"Oh god. Searching now." I hear her working fast, I look at Tsu who nods her head.

I tap my earbud, hopefully,"Rumi, please."

"Roberto?" I hear her voice and I nearly lose myself. "What's wrong flyboy."

"Where are you right now?" Mei hears her and eases.

Rumi could tell the concern in my voice. "Roberto, what is wrong?"

"Please Rumi tell me I need to see you." I hear her breathing hard. "Please."

"I am at my house sending you my address." My HUD pings.

"Do. Not. Leave." I look at Tsuyu, she understands and tells me to go.

"Alright Roberto, see you soon." She hangs up and I tap my earbud.

"Aizawa." I say.

"Mei contacted me I am heading over to your house I have Roc with me."

"Pops?"

"Long story go, I can see your house, your problem just launched into the air." I take a breath and head for the backdoor.

"Tsu they have keys so lock the door when I leave." I go back and kiss her, "I love you." I then exit and take off at maximum burn. "You will not have her asshole."

I make it to Rumi's apartment building, it was simple she lived on the top floor the whole floor. I landed outside her balcony, she spots me but I shake my head no. I turn around and look to the sky. Clear. I then quickly get to her paito door, she opens it, I get in and I close it then shut the curtains. "Oh god, I am a booty call." I turn my head looking at her with a raised eyebrow. She was just in a long T-shirt with my likeness on it. "I mean so little to you." Her voice seemed genuinely hurt. I go to her and she changes grabbing me. "You just get married and realize."

"No Rumi." I shake my head, she hears my voice then looks into my eyes.

"What's wrong flyboy." I hear him land, we walk to the patio door pull the curtain back and see a flash.

"SON OF BITCH!" Several more flashes with Rumi in my arms, he puts the camera away and takes off. Rumi is confused. "HE SET ME UP!"

"My god that was Endeavor. Roberto what the hell is this about."

"Tartarus."

"What the hell does that have to do with him."

"He wants me to clear it out, the warden and pretty much its whole infrastructure is corrupt, Rappa is involved."

"That's insane!" She took off her shirt, my eyes look at her she had nothing on. She remembers I'm in the room and stands up giving me a full view. My mouth goes dry, she was beautiful. "Soak it in flyboy, you can touch if you want." I gather my wits about me. She shrugs and puts on her hero uniform.

"Wait no, what are you doing!"

"That motherfucker is gonna blackmail us."

"Yeah and I am going to deal with him." She looks at me, "PERSONALLY."

"I am so turned on by you right now." She smiles at me seductively, "Going out like a knight to defend my honor." Her hands gently touching the sides of my face. It was tempting, but I made a vow, not happening.

"I am so sorry about this Rumi." I put her hands down, "For everything, what I…" She places her finger on my lips.

"Go be a hero Roberto, Tsu is lucky to have you as her husband." Her eyes go soft, "Take care of him I will see if I can get ahead of this if you drop the ball."

"There's my bunny girl senpai, I will not." I exit her apartment taking to the air at maximum burn.

I catch up to him, rather he was waiting for me. "This is low Endeavor even for you."

"I am desperate and you have shown me your weakness." The arrogance in his voice was suffocating.

I had had ENOUGH! "This is insane Enji, why me, are you too much of a coward to do it yourself?"

"This case has too many moving parts." He replies his voice shifts.

I take notice, "You are scared, of what, for god sakes tell me!"

"Dabi is my son." He says with embarrassment.

I just look at him like he has two heads,"Yeah pretty obvious on that one."

He scoffs not surprised, "You are the only one who has figured that out."

"Seriously?" I shake my head, "Of course, so what you go in he rats you out and you die?" I take a breath, and start rattling off a plan, "So arrange it with the top 10 Pro Heroes and the Tokyo PD that we have a Fallen Angel scenario."

His mouth drops, "That… that's amazing-how."

"I can have Mei give you a bug for their systems, come on Endeavor how have you not thought of this!" I was irritated, is this not the #1 hero? "You arrive, start a riot, get to his office plant the bug, get 'killed' bribe the coroner to just dump your body and escape."

"Okay I still have the Fallen Angel scenario to contend with."

"You will have to do one of two things."

"Which are."

"Stay dead, live with the consequences that have come from the fall out, its not like you give a damn about your reputation." I brush him off.

He tilts his head slightly, "You have some truth there. The other thing."

I had to admit I liked this scenario, "I stand beside you as you humble yourself in front of millions as you explain why." I get in close, face to face, "And you will humble yourself, telling all of Japan who put this insanity together." I snatch his camera, as my hand sends 10000 volts through it and I crush it in an explosion. I put my hand out, "I have given you all that you need."

"No."

"Endeavor."

"You just proven you are the one for the job."

"No, I gave you a plan, now execute it." I grab his fist, "This is how you repay me, I just did your job for you!" Send my fist into his gut, charge my other hand slam it in the back of head. I see the SD card, he reaches for it as I send cold darts into his hand. He cries out as I grab it. My gauntlet glows green as the SD card melts into nothing. Endeavor ignites like a bomb as my shields overload. "Mei you get it?"

I hear her chuckle sinisterly, "The whole conversation and fight."

"Come against me or any I care about that goes to the media." I blast away while he roars at me.

I tap my ear bud, "Rumi." She picks up in one.

Her voice was filled with relief and joy, "Mei just informed me flyboy."

"I'm sor…" She cuts me off.

"Roberto you were only acting on your instincts." I hear her sigh, "That means a lot to me Roberto, thank you. Love ya flyboy."

I chuckle, "I have got to protect my harem."

"Oh really, see you later flyboy." She punches off as I land at my front door, I put in the key unlock and Tsu is at the door. "Hey Mrs. Robles." I smile as she kisses me and I shut the door behind me. I fall to my knees and place my ear on her belly. "Daddy is home safe and sound little ones." I feel them kicking excitedly, "I will protect you, love you, always know this, keep in your hearts." Suddenly Pops joins me.

"Hey son, hey little ones, granddad will make sure he always comes home safe." I hug him thanking him, "What kind of grandpa would I be if I did not?"

"Thank you Pops." Tsu giggles then tells me to get up and thank Aizawa.

"Swear kid you keep pissing off everyone." Aizawa sighs.

"Well sensei, what do you want me to stay yes to a madman?"

"NO! Endeavor is insane."

"I gave him a plan and he still wanted me for the job."

I hear Pops grab his sword, "Maybe I should have a chat with him." I stop Pops.

"No, I want my kids to have their grandpa alive thank you." My words stop him.

"Yeah." I see him smile.

"Thank you." I look at both of them, "Both of you."

"So do you have a solution kid?" I nod my head yes then show them, "That will do it."

"For now." I sigh and hug my beloved Tsu. They leave wishing us good night. "Mei."

She answers in one, "No need to thank me Roberto."

Tsu chimes in,"Thank you Mei." I hear her gasp.

She takes a moment then respond, "I will always be here girl, just keep Roberto safe."

She chuckles "I will Mei, please come home soon."

"I will- I- just need some time." Mei's voice seemed to trail off. "I am so sorry Tsu, I… I."

"Mei you have nothing to apologize for, we both love him, but I still want you in our lives." Tsu missed her best friend, I missed her as well,"My kids need you as well." I hear Mei break down.

"I want to be in their lives." Mei said through tears. "How could I not."

Late August… Tsu was due next month and now I had a call I had to answer. I've been working with my old agency, Fat Gum. He was more than happy to put me to work. Suneater was now a hero well on his way to pro, Eli he broke up with me. Not going to lie that hurt. He knew he could not compete with Matthew, also the fact I was now married, he shared Mei's viewpoint. Testu was struggling to get his hero license, we were all helping him get it. The written part in Japan's version was beating him down. All that aside, this call was from Momo, she told me to meet her at my favorite Ramen place.

She was sitting there at a table, I greeted her warmly and sat down. "Hey you look lovely."

"I'm pregnant." I promptly passed out. A half hour later I awake to see Tsu and Momo looking down at me. I get up shaking the cobwebs out of my head, "Are you okay?"

I was still processing her news, "Give me a moment."

"Great job harem protagonist." I shot daggers at my wife, "Yeah, yeah I know, got dammit." I popped my neck, took a moment to gather my wits about me.

"I used all of my merry stash, emptied it out." Tsu looked at me with wide eyes, I looked at her, "Send her off twitching, give her your best." I even used the exact tone she said it in.

"Can confirm, he was…" Tsu lifted her hand not wanting to know the details. "Roberto."

"I meant what I said." I rubbed my neck, I was not mad, how could I, shit happens. "Tsu I took all the precautions, I will not lie, I enjoyed myself very much."

"I wanted you to, yeah I was hoping you would walk away but given our relationship with Mei, am not mad, upset you got her pregnant, but I knew the risks." She then looks at Momo, "You are going to have soooooooo much fun."

"I got my wish." She sheepishly chuckled, Tsu just face palmed. "I am happy dammit." Momo stood up for herself, I just smiled.

I looked at her, "Momo." I had to be straight with her, no lies or false hopes.

She already knew what I was getting at, it hurt, "I know, just." She touched her belly, I cared about her as I would a close friend, however she was carrying something that I did love.

I gently took her hand and placed my own upon her stomach, "I already do, how can I not, they're part of me and I love myself." Tsu just shook her head as she smiled.

"How have you been Momo?" Tsu asked, we knew she was the most well off of our former class. However, this had to be weighing on her mind, she was carrying my child. She knew I belonged to Tsu but we were both responsible for bringing this new life into this world.

"Well, I knew Roberto would stay true to his word, but still hearing it has taken a weight off my shoulders." She smiles I hold her hand and squeeze it assuringly. "Oh dear god, Tsu, what about about your parents."

Tsu's eyes widen, she had not thought of this. "Shit." I look at her, "Roberto, I am so."

"Look, we technically do not have to tell them." Tsu narrowed her eyes she was not liking my answer. "They only know she was part of our former class, so what if she is pregnant?" I look at Momo, "She's 18 for all they know she wanted a kid without the drama of a man." Momo was mortified, "Momo I am going to be a part of our child's life." She took a breath, "What do your parent's say?"

"I moved out at 17, they know but they don't know its you." She was dancing around a bit but continued, "I think they do know though."

"Why?"I was dreading her answer.

"Well, they know you were my first, wasn't that hard to figure out. They know I was and still am crazy about you." I verbally groan, "My sorry Roberto, you have been the only one for me."

I instantly felt bad for her, good going Roberto, "I am sorry Momo." I looked away.

She touches my face and turns it back to her. "Don't be please, you are a hard act to follow."

I close my eyes and bow my head. "Please do not shut yourself off from finding someone because of me." I take her hand pulling it down.

"Its hard Roberto, ever since that day." I look up at her, "I know, I'm trying but at least I have this." She gave me a smile, she was genuinely happy becoming a mother.

"Oi, so many variables, this sucks." I groan as they both try and comfort me, I look down at my manhood "This is your fault."

"He's very persuasive." Momo kisses my cheek.

"He knows how to show a girl a good time." Tsu grabbed my face and kissed me. "He's an evil bastard, but damn I love him."

"Me too girl." Momo gets caught up but Tsu shoots her a death stare. "I know, he's yours, Mrs. Robles." She crossed her arms and Tsu gave her a smug nod.

We were in our home, Momo turned out to be not too far form us. Stalker much? August was ending, we came to terms with Momo's news and agreed to keep it between the three of us- sort of. "Tsu I do not want to be away from my kid."

"She is not moving in with us."

"Agreed wholeheartedly."

"Better let Matthew know."

"Yeah that's going to be a fun conversation."

"I do not think it will surprise him." I had to agree with her, "You know I want to tell him myself." I leaned back from her raising my eyebrow, she started laughing and brought me in for kiss. "My silly harem protagonist, I will not let the big bad CEO hurt you." She then hit my chest and my armor manifested, she tapped my gauntlet sending a holo-projector out. He responded on the first ping. "Hey Mr. Rathers."

"Mr. And Mrs Robles, what do I owe the pleasure, how have you been?" He was in good spirits.

"We have been fine, getting ready to meet our little ones." She smiled at him sweetly, Matthew responded in kind. "Well we have some new developments."

"What Roberto knocked up another girl and she will be joining you?" He said sarcastically with closed eyes. Our eyes went wide, as our mouths went dry, Matthew paused waiting for us to respond. "Tsu? Roberto." He opened an eye and saw our faces, "Wait…" We both smiled sheepishly, both his eyes opened and he readjusted himself. "No." We cringe. "ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS!"

"You see what happened was…" I started.

"No, you fucking go on and on about her and you just up and cheat on her!" Rathers was furious. "What in the exact…"

"Matthew." Tsu gets his attention.

"What you gonna tell me you allowed this?"

"Yes…"Tsu says with a cringe, "I kinda set it up."

"What?" Matthew said flatly then it suddenly dawned on him, "Was this the reason you delayed the ceremony?" Tsu nods, "Oh I want to know now." Tsu then explained to him. "So you are telling me this girl, Momo, has been your rival for this walking, I don't even know what to call him! And you thought 'Fuck it, I'll let my soon to be husband break her off one last time.' This is what you are telling me?"

"Pretty much." I say.

"Shut. Up. Now. Robert."

"Its not his fault."

"Yeah its yours Tsuyu." His voice was like a father scolding his children. "You both are grown, but I have to ask, no, you know what no." he was shaking his head. "Well least both of you are taking responsibility." He took a breath, "So is this gonna delay our timeline Roberto." I crossed my arms, "Ha, ha, asshole very funny."

"No, I just got a bigger family now." Suddenly my door explodes, I cover Tsu taking the blunt of the explosion.

"ROBERTO! TSU!" Matthew screamed among the loud explosion, "TSU, ROBERTO DEAR GOD PLEASE!" The dust is thick as he continues to call out in utter horror. I rise up among the dust. "Roberto."

"We are alive. Matthew do what you can."

"Roberto." I look at him over my shoulder, he knew what was about to happen, "Protect her and be careful." I nod my head then cut the line, my mask fires up as I look past the debris cloud. Black car, four people, one with a rocket launcher. I ignite my boosters and take off at max speed slamming my fist into the car sending it flying as I unleash my aftershock ability. I pull out my kunai sending it into Mr. Rocket Launcher.

"GET FUCK OVER HERE!" I pull and meet him half way then grab his throat! "NAME NOW!" He spits on me and I rip out my kunai from his collar. He screams as I dig my hand into the open wound. "WHO SENT YOU!"

"Endeavor." My eyes widen and I grab his head and crush it. I land fall back to my house.

"Tsu." I call out, "Where are you!"

"I am alright." I hear her, "Laundry room."

"Babies." Was my next concern.

"We are fine." She assures me, alarms were going off in my house. "Code red." She calls out as metal plates come down over windows, the back door and where the front door was. I run to the laundry room, Tsu was okay a bit bruised. I scan her and my children. "We are fine."

"Clear." I hug her and touch her belly. "That bastard."

"Who."

"Endeavor."

"WHAT!"

"I am going to kill him." I hear another boom as the room shakes. "Slowly."

"Roberto, think about this."

"He sent hitmen after us." I then tap my HUD and bring him up, he is on the video screen.

"Robles."

"I am coming for you."

"Excuse me."

"MY HOME ASSHOLE!" He looks at me and sees Tsu's bruises, "You sent hitmen to my home."

"WHAT!" I play the video of the car the man with the rocket launcher and his confession. He sees me and I see fear in his eyes.

I was not going to be reasoned with."You. Will. Die. Tonight."

"ROBLES THIS INSANE!" He shouts.

"Liar, I am coming for you, my wrath will not be quelled, no media, no mercy, I am going to kill you." Before he can respond I cut the line, Tsu looks at me with utter fear. I turn around as she tries to reach me, but I am already at the hallway. I reach my mother's room. I take a breath and open the door, I reach the center of it and kneel. I remove the tatami mat and pull out my mother's pistols. I check them, sight them, pull out the magazine its loaded so click it back in place then cock it. I do the same with the other one, then grab the small tanto sword from the old man. I take a breath, more booms from the enemies out side. I bring the pistols to my forehead and hear my mother's voice.

"Roberto. Sometimes you will be faced with the most horrible of choices. I pray that they never force you to make them. When you take a life to save your own, you loose a part of your soul."

"Mom, forgive me for what I am about to do." I take a breath focusing my mind.

"It will weigh upon you for the rest of your days my son. I am sorry but it is the cold truth. However…"

My voice cracks,"He tried… to murder my family."

"If you take a life to save someone, to protect those you care about and love."

"I cannot let this stand."I felt my own tears come down my cheeks, my hand was forced.

"Your soul is safe because they have forfeited their own, sacrificing it in the name of their own evil. "

I sniff adjusting my grips on my pistols. "I have to do this evil act to save them."

"When that day comes and you are left with no choice but to act to save them. Use these cutlass swords to bring down divine judgement upon your enemies. Unleash your righteous fury upon them, burning them to ash."

I take a breath, my fury burning to the very depths of my soul. I tap my chest manifesting my armor as I placed the pistols in my leg compartments. I grab the tanto placing it at my side locking it into place. I feel a hand on my shoulder.

"Roberto please."

"He sent them."

"Did you not hear him or see his face?"

"He tried to blackmail me, he has not let up, even after I tried to barter peace."

"My heart please listen to me, he was scared."

"Because I called him out."

"No, I could tell, he had no idea, you are looking at as Wraith." She pulls my face to her, "Roberto you are going to murder an innocent man. Yes he has done awful and terrible things but Enji did not do this." She holds me with tears in her eyes begging me to listen to her. "Roberto, I would not be here begging you not to commit this evil act, if I knew he was guilty." I get up shaking looking to her crying eyes. "LISTEN TO ME ROBERTO!"

"Tsu."

"You hear that outside, think about it." She shifted her tactics appealing to my logic, "Is Endeavor a coward?"

"He's." She cuts me off coldly.

"IS. HE. A. COWARD?" I take a breath, so she calls me out. "You know he is not, you fought him, you seen his tactics they are basic!" She was reaching me, "His pride alone would not allow this, HE WOULD KILL YOU HIMSELF!" I snap out of it. "Thank you my love." She embraces me, "I love you, now please for the love of god, use that brilliant mind of yours and save us!"

Suddenly I am hyper focused like I had overdosed on adderall, I look around us. "Stay here." I tap my gauntlet and link up with Hermes, several painful seconds later it aligns.

"Roberto!" I hear Mei screaming on the other end.

"Later, give me a 3-D layout of my home." In seconds it pops up, I was surrounded, the security measures Mei had installed were holding.

"Roberto, its not just you." I was looking at the map coming up with a plan.

"Bring it up on the side Tyche." I see the news several agencies were being targeted. "Bring up Endeavor."

"Adjusting Hermes, your map is current."

"10-04, send it." Another holo-screen pops up and I see Endeavor fighting off several people. I look up at Tsu who just exhaled. "Thank you love, I will humble myself later." Tsu just nodded her head. "What do we got Tyche?"

"Roberto these are Yakuza."

"What?"

"Not from The Shie Hassaikai, my god its."

"All of them." It suddenly all made sense, I was the cause of my own troubles. "Mei."

"Matthew is on the line."

"On screen." I see my partner, he seemed to have aged 10 years, "I am alright for now Slim."

"Commander what are you looking at?" He wanted to know every detail.

"I should have turned him over to them and took their offer."

"Shit." Slim looked away, as he cursed the problem's name. "What do you need from me."

"Matthew, there's nothing you can do." I look to Tsu, my kids, then up on Mei on screen.

"Roberto." His voice cracks, "There has to be, I don't…"

"Contraction, Matthew, if you have anything to say to me tell me now." I clench my fists. "No regrets."

"I bought you a house here. Simple, almost like the one you have there, with a basement." I bring Tsu close to me, "I was going to surprise you when you came." He was hurting, "I don't want to say good bye. You fucking bastard, you…"

"I love you too Matthew," I look at my wife, "we both do."

"Take as many of them down with you Commander Spectre. The Knightmare Hero, that is an order." I salute him as does Tsu."No quarter, do you understand me."

"Sir, it was a pleasure and an honor."

"For me as well commander." I can see his tears as another boom hits.

"Tell my men."

"I cannot."

"Explain?"

"They left as soon as they saw the news."

"How?"

"You are the one with the connections you tell me." Matthew was holding on that they would make it in time. "Roberto please I am begging you."

"I will." He nodded then cut the line, I looked at Tsu. "The world will burn."

"But you will protect us from its flames." She pulls me in and kisses me one last time. I look up at Mei on the screen, her face was hard and awaiting orders. "Mei."

"I am your heavenly eyes." I nod at her words.

"Mei open the skylight." I break my embrace I look at my Tsu, I kiss my hand and touch her belly. The metal plate opens, then the skylight, and I shoot up into the sky. It shuts behind me as I look at my surroundings then turn on my voice modulator. I take a breath and let out a primal roar, the weapon fire ceases as they look up at me.

80

Musutafu, Japan, high noon. "Mei open a line to anyone, please!" I could see them coming up every street and around every corner. I look to the horizon to see those who could fly making a beeline to my home. MY HOME!

"Hold on Roberto, line open." I could hear the panic in her voice, she was on the other side of the ocean, powerless to help me other than being my eyes in the sky.

"I really kicked the hornet's nest huh." I was shaking, this was not just some street level thugs coming for me. I could handle that, this was what seemed to be the entire Tokyo Underworld headed for my front door.

"You disbanded The Shie Hassaikai, and made a mockery of them." I could hear Mei working quickly.

"Spectre to any available heroes, this is an SOS." I see them closing in. "I repeat this is an SOS, dear God in heaven please respond!" I take a breath, "Mei, I love you."

"SPECTRE!" She screams as I tank rocket, the smoke fades, two bars. My arms come down to my sides. I let out another roar as I fly towards a group of cars at top speed. My adrenaline is racing as scores of bullets drop loosing all their kinetic energy as I land a top an underboss as I unleash a bar into them and the ground. His body explodes as his blood and shit sprays sending bodies into cars. I pull out my chained kunai letting it fly into the skull of an enemy.

My family was in danger. I was not going to hold back. I was going to paint the street with the blood of my enemies. I pulled back my kunai as I blocked a sword entangling it in the hooks of my gauntleted hand. I pull down and slit his throat with my kunai. The soldier drops his sword, I grab him and the blade pulling his body front of me as bullets turn it into Swiss Cheese. The wielder changes mags as I throw the body on him and send the sword into his skull. More bullets drop from my shield as I pick up the assault rifle from sword head man. My police training kicks in as I fix the mag and cock it back setting it to burst mode.

I take my breath as I see yakuza soldiers with quirks land, I take breath timing my shots. I squeeze the trigger as I down target after target. These were not people, I had to focus, they are targets, Tsu was inside safe for now. I empty the weapon as tossing it at a target, distracted, I pull out my tanto slicing upwards severing his jugular, I boost forward as I take a hit from a emmiter type solider. My aftershock ability was now at max as I am slammed into a concrete wall. I fell face down, Mei's armor was holding but I was really testing its limits. My body ached, my endurance was greater due to DAD's upgrades but I was still just a man without a quirk.

Too much was on the line if I fell now, Tsu would be in danger, my kids would be in danger. I slammed the ground as my own blood ran down the side of my lip. No doubt internal bleeding, I see the emmiter soldier. He was tall, black suit like the rest, he was then joined by two other heavies. His arms and hands sparked as he gathered up energy. I charge timing his quirk as I went, 3 seconds, I unleash a bar sending one heavy solider over a armored car and into a fire hydrant. 5 seconds, I grab the other as the emmiter fired a blast. I used the heavy to absorb the impact- bad idea. He slams his palm into my chest fires point blank. I feel and hear a rib or 3 crack as I fall, "Tsu." Is all I can say, as I take a knee, more of my own blood comes out through my mouth.

Time seems to slow to a crawl, I look around me it seems like an eternity, did one of the protocols activate? No. I am dying. "Zeus Protocols: Fate's gate." My body focuses as my adrenaline spikes, my armor bleeds as I run this heavy through in a explosion of crimson. I see the emitter trying to flee but I grab his arms and liberate them from his body. I see another car pull around, 60 seconds remain, I have to keep going. I do not even feel my feet touch the ground as I leap then come down on the hood sending the car's back shooting upwards. I run up the roof of the car, jump off, turn and send several shock pellets into the gas tank. The car explodes eliminating the threat. 30 seconds left, I am airborne I track 2 fliers and send my chained kunai into one pulling myself to him. I rip my weapon out in a spray of crimson, ignite my boosters setting him ablaze as I reach the second one's neck.

With a quick snap I eliminate my target then blast toward an armored truck. 15 seconds, I pull out the tanto sword as I land a top the back roof. I slice open a hole big enough for my hands and rip it open. 10 seconds, I leap in 10 men, nine seconds, kunai and tanto in hand I get to work. 8 seconds two men retired, 7 seconds, three men pile on me. 6 seconds the rest join in, 5 seconds I unleash a bar as body parts, metal debris, and viscera explode out of the vehicle's former back end. 3 seconds I leap away as the vehicle crashes into a group of cars that have formed a barricade. I see a gas trail from where I have landed leading to them. I pull out another shock pellet and slam it down, its spark ignites the gas. 2, 1, Fate's gate is done as the cars burst into flames then go boom.

I fall to my knees screaming in pain, I had exasperated my already growing amount of injuries. "Roberto." my com goes off.

"Mei."I say between wheezing and pain.

She was struggling to keep her voice from shaking. "Your vitals are fading."

"They still keep coming, I have to keep going Mei." I was on one knee now, I had two bars left, my shield was down, overheated.

"YOU ARE DYING!" Mei cries out, "If you use another protocol you will not make it." I have to keep going my family is in danger, more yakuza have arrived and began firing on my home. "Roberto!"

Tsu, my unborn children, our world was burning, "Mei my children are in danger." The flames will not touch them, for I am here, dad was going to save them.

"I don't want to see you die." I force myself to stand then pop my neck, "Robby, please."

I steel myself, I was not afraid to die. "Help is not coming love, so I am making a final stand."

"Not alone flyboy!" I look up, she lands beside me and is gone in a flash. I see Mirko take the new arrivals head on, "LUNA RING!" Faster than I can track she's send several soldiers high into the air. She then leaps back into the air silencing them, I hear her in my com. "Rest for now flyboy, let me take this round."

"Rumi…" Is all that comes out, I take a breath then fall back, someone catches me. "I will not fall, for- my Tsu." I push off whoever caught me, I inhale deeply, "For them I will not falter or back down." I take a step, my legs are shaking, "I will go beyond." My armor begins to glow a dark lime green. "Zeus Protocols."

"ROBERT NO!" A giant hand grabs me its hot, I turn around as rage begins to overtake me. "I'll take it from here."

"ENDEAVOR!" I loose myself for a moment and draw my mother's guns. My suit goes from dark green to cold sky blue. All I can think of was Mr. Rocket Launcher's words. My mind was straining, my body pushed to its limits, emotions flooding in from fear to wrath to righteous fury. For the moment, I saw this ego driven, arrogant excuse for a hero as the source of my problems.

"I DID NOT DO THIS!" Endeavor shouts at me!

I was not hearing him, "BULLSHIT!" I shout back at him. "YOU DON'T GET YOUR WAY SO YOU DECIDE TO ELIMINATE ME!"

I see him ignite his fists, I steady my aim, before I can blink he pushes me away and turns a group of yakuza to ash behind me. "I swear to you, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done it already." At his words my eyes go dim, "ROBERTO!" My vision is gone and I can only hear him. "Priest, Saviour, heal him now!" Priest, Saviour, what beautiful names, I feel my body grow warm. "We need him to win this." I hear him on a com its on speaker. "Jesus, he did most of this himself alone."

"You fucking bastard, you think this redeems you?" Mei. I feel my ribs crack then a release. "He brought you into his home, shared a meal with you, AND YOU TRY TO BLACKMAIL HIM!" Get him Mei.

He took her berating in stride, "How is he?" Endeavor asks my saviors. Priest was male and what you probably can imagine, his uniform was a cross from a Templar Knight and a catholic priest but instead of red trim it was gold with a cross with two cross bars on his chest. He was about 178 cm tall, lean, his face was covered with a Templar helm, but I could see his skin was tan. He carried a small sword and pistols.

Saviour seemed to be wearing mage like clothes, the robe was not body length but came to about half way up his thigh. He had cloth trousers that had shin bindings and light armored boots. His forearms had bindings that wrapped around weighted fingerless gloves. His entire uniform was a sort of toasted cream color throughout. No trim just one solid color, his face was also engulfed in a hood with a fabric screen hiding his face. Saviour also held a wooden staff that was wrapped in long thorns littered with dried blood on their tips. Saviour was shorter than Priest by I would say 5 cm, he was stockier frame, his uniform hid away his entire body but the bindings gave away solid muscle underneath.

I thanked them for their kindness, "Mei am I good to go?"

"Shit." Mei was looking a my vitals as they were rapidly returning to normal. "Almost who ever these healers are." She had no words.

Endeavor gave us an explanation,"They are from Rock Lock's agency, Takagi really likes this kid."

"Mei remind me to thank him." I rise up and face Endeavor, "This changes nothing."

Endeavor took a breath as his eye narrowed. "You still want to kill me." Priest and Saviour looked at us unsure how to respond.

"I do," I was not lying, "just not tonight, this was not your doing."

"Care to share?" I narrow my eyes at his words. "Didn't think so." I see Rumi, she grits her teeth then seems to disappear. Endeavor blocks her without even looking with a raised hand. "Later Mirko." She sends several more strikes but he blocks each and every one. "Are you done, your boyfriend here is still in the thick of it." We both growl at his comment.

"Thank you Rumi." She then grabs me in loving embrace. "Its alright, I'm alive bunny girl senpai."

"I could not get here fast enough." She says softly.

"You are here that's all that matters, I need you." She breaks her embrace and looks at me. "Rumi please I am begging you."

She shakes her head snapping out of whatever she was briefly lost in, "Anything Roberto."

"Tsu is alone." She closes her eyes, "She's due next month." Her eyes open wide, suddenly the bodies make sense. "Ru…" She hugs me again, then takes off to my home. I hit my com, "Tsu."

"ROBERTO!" I hear her voice shout in relief. "You are alive, thank god!"

"I am, backup has arrived, Rumi is coming in through the skylight."

"I hear her." I then hear her hit a button and then a landing. "Mirko!"

"I'm in Roberto, awwww." I then hear her hiss, "Who hurt you!"

"Roberto kill them already." She says flatly, her voice was unemotional, it scared the piss out of me.

Rumi shared Tsu's inflection, "Good. Boy or a girl."

"Twins, boy and girl!" She says proudly. "I am good here love." I give a sigh of relief as she punches off. I then look at Endeavor, taking a breath I hit my gauntlet bringing up a 3-D map of the area. We both look at it as Hermes gives us real time tracking of this war zone.

"Most of the Pro heroes are downtown, they attacked all the major agencies at once." He began, more forces were coming in from downtown but we had a window. "Why you though? You were the only hero they attacked directly at their place of residence."

I looked at him, this was a different side of him. "Brought down one of the families, turned it's boss and put the fear of god in those who dare retaliate. Take your pick."

"No, all those gained you respect in their eyes." Endeavor shook his head at his words, "You were 17 and you crushed one of their own. In their eyes you did this single handily." He then looked at me, "Did you proverbially slap them across their faces?" I took a breath and looked away, "What. Did. You. Do?"

"Classified." I say in a whisper.

"Roberto, Tokyo is in flames." I took a breath at his words, "People are dying, what did you do?"

"Classi…" He grabbed me by my neck lifting me above his head.

"Say that one more time and I will kill you, right here, right now." I could feel his hellfire quirk, he had me. "Roberto this is serious, your wife is in danger, our city is at war."

I wanted to tell him, but telling him meant adding an even worse threat to this. "Endeavor I am at a catch 22." I would rather he kill me.

"My God, what the fuck are you involved with?" I use my hand and spell out C-I-A. His eyes go wide as he drops me, "WHAT!"

"Make a choice Roberto." He was done with me dancing around this.

I was afraid, I was already deep in the shit! "Endeavor, I could loose my crew, Matthew."

He backhands me the force was painful enough to make his point, "You are about to loose your family before they can even live."

"Don't you think I know THAT!" I screamed at him as I was about to square off with him.

"They are not here, are you really going to let someone put you on a leash like SOME DOG!" His words infuriated me, they were going let me die, I embarrassed them nationally. I suddenly look up sky in frustration, I could see more soldiers. "You brought down a crime family, cleared out a corrupted education system, a police force, brought an arrogant CEO to his knees begging you stop your onslaught." I suddenly hear the sound of thunder, without a cloud in the sky. "And top it all off you exposed a government agency that tried to assassinate you, now you fear them?" An explosion is heard along with screams. "JUST WHO IN THE FUCK DO THEY THINK YOU ARE!"

"They offered me the world, endless resources, for one man that had been a thorn in their side for years." I tell him, "If I killed him right there and then."

"Shit."Endeavor was not prepared for this

"I was tempted, this bastard tried to off me, take my tech in the name of freedom." I was now furious, why the hell should I have even given them my loyalty. "Tyche."

"They are pissed, but your men should be landing right about." I hear four loud booms! "Now." I look at Endeavor who gives me a smirk, "The media is going nuts, and protesters are at The US capital." I pull up a holo screen, The states were receiving footage of Tokyo at war and my neighbor hood. The headline 'CIA responsible for Yakuza War.' The footage was then overlaid with my voice telling Endeavor everything I know.

I see them rise, "Find the commander this is priority one, then secure the perimeter." I could hear Rocaphella taking charge, I was impressed. I see them spread out but I called to them.

"Fall in men!" They cannot get to me fast enough, they see Endeavor. Instantly they became hostile to him knowing of our bad blood. "Clam down, he actually came through."

"Fine, but we are here he can bounce, sure there's a photo op somewhere for him to pose for." That was Lady Tremor, Endeavor eyes vanished in white hot flames. I see her vibrate creating a shield around her, then a large rifle being cocked.

Pointbreak took aim, "Try me please." I see Rocaphella lift up his hands to both parties.

"Stand down." He says as he looks at Endeavor and then the others. "Commander, awaiting orders." Endeavor takes a step forward, "Whoa." Dezmond was not having that. "One more step and Pointbreak sees if you can resurrect yourself."

"You heard him guys stand down." At my words tensions ease, "Status Rocaphella."

"CIA is shitting a brick right now, they see us as…" I cut him off.

"Loose ends." This was gonna be a problem, I'll have to put a pin in that for now.

Terrin spoke up, "We were almost taken to a blacksite." Given what I just did I believed him.

Bre popped her neck, "As soon as the story broke we were just outside Japan."

Terrin pointed at Andrew "Pointbreak pulled the leaver and we straight HALO'd out of there."

Dezmond raised his eyebrow, "Not fun by the way, please do not make us do that again, like ever, please." I was thoroughly impressed

I braced myself for the worse, "Delta 12, Matthew?"

"Tyche lockdown the building before she broke the story. Slim Shade was a bit miff'd but said it was a good call." Rocaphella could see the reinforcements, "Commander, is that a tank?" I turned and I saw, yes, indeed a tank flatting cars as it made its way towards us.

"Lady Tremor, Endeavor with me." I then looked at the others, "Rocaphella, Jenesys make a barrier with those wrecks." I point at a few yakuza cars. "Pointbreak take position and take out the driver do not retire." I then announced to them all, "Do not retire, I repeat do not retire." Begrudgingly they complied as Lady Tremor and I took point. "Endeavor melt that cannon." Surprisingly he complied with gusto, the tank fired and I took the blow. I was launched back into the barrier Rocaphella and Jenesys were making. I heard a crack, then checked my HUD. "So there is a limit, damn another blast this armor is done for."

I gave Endeavor time to get in close, one thunderclap later and hole now stood where armor once was. The driver was missing an arm but was alive. Endeavor grabbed the main cannon, his quirk melted it up and back down into a pretzel. He then takes to the air as Lady Tremor comes down sending a shockwave out launching it to its side. "Get me inside!" Endeavor lands then begins melting through its bottom. I grab both ends feeling the molten metal unleashing my last bar opening it like a tin can. I hear them screaming in terror into a phone, I grab one holding the satphone breaking his wrist and launching him out. I grab my bounty, "Tyche." I say as my gauntlet scans the satphone.

I could almost see my beautiful mad scientist's smile,"Scan received, signal tracking."

"How long to a final solution." She already knew what I wanted.

"ETA 5 minutes." she replies, "Roberto your armor is at crit."

"How long we have till next wave." Lady Tremor pulls up her screen.

She shakes her head uneasy, "Not long enough we are being surrounded commander."

"Spectre you need to replace your armor!" Mei said over the com.

"Commander do you have a spare?" Endeavor was speaking calmly.

"Not here, I am wearing the one I had here." I looked around, then at my men, my armor was at 15% and falling. I eject out of it and now was in my basic form, wingsuit, light armor, no flight gear or fancy boosters, no protocols. "Sending locations for each of you, Priest, Saviour if Endeavor will release you."

"We are not under his command." Priest spoke up, his voice echoing from his helm.

Saviour nodded in agreement, "Rock Lock told us to heal you then aid you as our commanding officer."

"What are your orders Commander Spectre?" Priest said as he loosing his shoulders.

"Priest team with Lady Tremor." He nods and they head to her location. "Saviour with me we will take the front." I then see Rocaphella and Jenesys finish their task. "Take the back of the house, barricade there, then one go East the other west of my home. They acknowledge and go, that just left the #1 hero. I walk towards him, "We owe each other nothing, I do not presume to give you orders much less ask for your aide."

"Likewise Commander Spectre." It seems we have an understanding, common ground as it were.

"However, that being said, if you wish to offer, I will humbly accept your aide." I was not going to lie, like it or not, I needed him. If that meant swallowing my pride, I would do it a thousand times for them.

"So long as you do not try to kill me." I could not tell if he was being sarcastic or serious, either way I did not care, Tsu needs me, they need me.

"If you fail the task I have for you I will most predominately will." He nods accepting my terms, "I entrust to you my family's safety."

I see a shift in his eyes, "What do you need?" He understood, surprisingly.

My pride meant nothing to me, so long as it meant my family's safety, I nod changing my tone of voice, "Maintain a flaming barrier around my home, a shield filled with all of your entire hatred towards me."

"I do not hate you, but I get the idea." Could have fooled me, he takes notice of my reaction. "You annoy me, infuriate me, but I do not hate you Commander Spectre."

"Your actions say otherwise." I reply I was not being sarcastic.

"I am here, I could have stayed in Tokyo waiting for you to hunt me down." He says solemnly. "Honestly I think you could do it and it would have been glorious." He gave me an evil smile, then took off. He then landed on the roof of my house, he looked around then roared as a flaming barrier shot out of him and stops just past the heat was intense fusing the wrecked vehicles into a solid wall.

I then looked at Saviour, "You ready?" He nods, the street in front of my house was a burning hellscape, how did it come to this? I just shook my head as we took off running up the street, more black cars turned the corner at a cross way. This was insane, here I was with a single healer running up a street like a madman. I feel the bullets ricochet off my chest, legs, and torso. I could not stop the pain was intense but I had to keep going. I now had a limited supply of support items in my belt, so I did the only 'logical' thing I could, I pulled out several pellets.

I threw one into the windshield of a vehicle sending smoke in front of it as they open the car windows it was pulled inside. The vehicle crashes into a sidewall, I see the driver side open and I leap into it. I grab the driver's gun, retire him then his crew inside. I spot an assault rifle from one of the retirees in the back and grab it then exit the passenger side. My mind was now flooded with images of Tsu, our life together, how we got to here. I then take aim at the wheels of two cars leading the others, my aim reigns true and I shoot out the front driver side of one and the front passenger of the other. They crash into each other creating a barricade, I look behind me, Saviour discovered an RPG in the trunk of vehicle I got my rifle from. I leap out the way as he sends the rocket powered grenade into the barricade. In massive explosion our area is now secured.

I smile at Saviour and hit my ear bud, "Tyche status."

"I got a location, several pings on a floor at Shin-rin Towers." I hear her say cheerily.

I pump my fist, "That's where they are hiding."

"Blueprints reveal a hidden thirteenth floor, you will find them there." Mei said with a satisfying scoff.

I get up and look back at my home, "Commander to all units, North secured. Report in."

Lady Tremor was the first to come in, "Northeast secured headed towards you."

"10-04 will rendezvous then secure the northwest." I reply.

"South a bit heavy APCs inbound." That was Dezmond.

"Understood will secure northwest asap, hold the line guys." I assure him we were going to win this.

"Barrier holding but I got fliers inbound." I hear a thunderclap, "What in the hell is that weapon made off."

Pointbreak seemed the most focused out of all of them, "I got the inbounds fearless leader, holding for now, ammo at medium."

I acknowledged then turned to the #1 hero, "Endeavor how long can you hold?"

"Have a little faith I will hold." His voice was smug.

I was suddenly hit with an idea, "Rumi."

"Here flyboy, we're good." She reported in, I acknowledge then switched my attention.

"Endeavor how strong are you?" I say coyly.

He thought I was messing around. "Really?"

Till I asked, "Can you get Mirko airborne?"

He scoffed he was liking were this was going, "Barrier will be down at least 4 seconds." he warned.

"The remaining heat coming off should starve them off." I replied. "Rumi?"

Rumi knew this was going to be good. "On my way, hey Pointbreak."

"I got you." Pointbreak smirked.

"Better not hit me." She warned.

He sounded cocky, "And damage that cute little white fluffy tail, not even a single hair will be singed."

"In position commander." Rumi looked up at the #1 hero.

"Do it!" I command as the barrier goes down, Endeavor cups his hands , Mirko jumps on them. With a mighty roar he launches the rabbit hero into the sky. He takes a breath as his flame mask fades as does the flames coming out of his neck and chest area. "Endeavor, your…"

"Piss off, I got this." He roars again and the barrier returns, this was not good. "Just one more." This was bad, I met up with Priest and Lady Tremor, they were bruised but ready.

"Let's go, Saviour stay with Endeavor." I ordered.

"I got this!" Endeavor protested.

"No chance, my family's lives are on the line." I killed that notion.

Priest objects, "Commander I am actually better suited for this, my secondary ability can transfer my own stamina to another." I nod and they switch roles, "On my way." I look up as I hear the thunderclaps of Pointbreak, Rumi was setting them up as Pointbreak took them out like clay pigeons.

I gather my wits and we head to the northwest point of my home's perimeter. Together we secure it in no time, an explosion goes off and I see Jenesys launched through the barrier. He is instantly fried! He lands in a heap, "TERRIN!" I shout out, I see him try to get up but fall. His body is smoking and I can already smell the burnt flesh in the air.

"APCs have arrived Commander Spectre, he's alive." I hear remorse in Endeavor's voice. "I see more explosions."

"Rocaphella come in." I say trying to keep my voice steady.

"Robert I… am… sorry." My heart sinks.

I had to get to him, "We are coming to you."

Rocaphella protests, "Area too hot, falling back, I think I got one more in me."

"Dezmond." I say my voice betraying me.

"If this is my last, thank you for being my brother." He punches off as I scream into the com. My world was burning.

"Commander." I was trying to focus and come up with a plan.

"COMMANDER!" They were all looking towards me, I am failing! More explosions.

"I have given you my all." I hear Priest tell Endeavor over my com. Moments later Endeavor's barrier drops. I clench my fists, I was not going to just hand over victory.

I prepare to steel myself, "Lady Tremor, Saviour fall back to my home, hold out for as long as you can." This was the end.

"Roberto no." Bre protests.

"That is an order from your commander." I walk toward the explosions, "Live to save just one more." I take off leaping over my fence, I see Terrin groan as he tries to get up. I grab him, "Well done soldier." then pull him inside my home. "Rest now." I see Tsu, she moves towards me and I raise my hand. "Live my love."

"Roberto?" I hear Terrin his eyes focus as he sees me exit. "Oh HELL NO, ROBERT!" he gets up, but Tsu stops him.

As I exit my house I look up and see Endeavor, he's exhausted. "Well done #1." He gives me a thumbs up as concrete wall explodes, The APCs cannot get past where the barrier stood. Their secondary machine guns had all melted, leaving only their main cannons. I see Dezmond behind my fence, I run to him. "Dezmond."

"Roberto, see I told you I had one more." I give him a weak smile, "We failed."

"No. You gave me your all, come on." I grab him the APC could not see us due to the heat blurring the driver's vision. We make it back to my house, I push him in and close the door. I hear him banging calling out to me, then I hear Tsu and the banging stops. "Andrew."

"Do what you have to do fearless leader it's been one helluva ride." I hear him give a smug scoff, the thunderclaps had stopped he had ran out of ammo. "Falling back to your crib, I will keep them safe for as long as I can." He then cut out. I inhale deeply and slowly exhale this was it, so be it. Save just one more.

I hear a boom and look to my right, "Got a plan?" I smirk shaking my head.

He had already done so much for me,"Go home, you are drunk Endeavor."

"Piss off, do not presume that you can order me." He caught my true intentions.

"Parish the thought Enji." I say but catch no flack for using his first name.

"So?" He was losing patience.

I pull out my chained kunai, "What else, pick and chose, left or right and let god sort them out." I then toss my tanto him he catches it and cannot help but laugh at how ridiculous he looks with it in his hand. He smirks then flips it the blunted end against his forearm with the blade out. The heat emanating from where the barrier once stood began to fade. I go right as Endeavor goes left, we leap upon the roofs of our targets. I open the hatch stabbing the first guy I come across, grab his handgun and retire the driver and co-driver. I see the cannon operator and point the gun at him.

Two explosions, looks like Endeavor had the same idea, I retire the cannon operator. I get out at the same time as Endeavor, "Status."

He fails to create a flame, "Quirk still down, but I can fight, you?"

"Try and keep up." I smirk and take a bullet to my side, I turn to face my assailant. He fires again, misses as I leap upon him. I slam his head into the APC, then head out launching my kunai ahead of me into the chest of heavy soldier, it embeds into the bone as I pull myself to him. I plant my feet on his chest as I wrap the chained end around his neck, with a pull I lock the blade in place, his face is changing color as he violently tries to get me off of him. I am now standing on his massive shoulders as the soldier falls to his knees. I am pulling up with everything I have, he stops moving, retired. I unwrap my chain, three more shots, I tank 2 of them with the last one piercing through. I fall behind the body, shit, six shots hit my meat barrier, shots 3 and 6 nail my leg and through my shoulder. "Fuck, Yū bullets, fawk." Endeavor was monitoring my com.

"Commander Spectre, status." I hear him call to me over the coms.

I hit my ear bud, "Piss off!" I tell him as I try to raise my arm.

"How bad?" He knew already.

"FAWK!" I yell as I try to put pressure on my leg.

"On my…." I cut him off.

"No, take as many as you can down." I growl, "I'll be FINE!" I pull out the gun I took from the APC, take aim and down targets till I empty the clip. One shot, my other shoulder taken out, that was when I realized this light armor was based on Hōjō Yū's crystal quirk. I force myself to hit my ear bud,"Tsu, Mei." my arm drops.

Mei is the first to answer,"Roberto."

"Ribbit." I could hear the tears in her voice as I close my eyes.

I slowly open up my eyes "I am so sorry." I look up and I see my executioners, "I could not protect you." I hear them cock their guns. "I love…"

"BLACKWHIP SLASH!" My eyes widen as I see black tendrils send my enemies flying. "Roberto!" My head comes down and I look straight ahead of me, "It's fine now." I smile, "Why?" tell me, "Because I am here!" I start laughing as I hear explosions behind me, I look over my meat shield.

"SPECTRE!" One after another APCs are being launched into the air. "YOU BETTER BE ALIVE ROBLES!" I look back to Deku but he vanishes.

"DETROIT!" I look back at Bakugō "SMASH!" I see Deku send an APC into another one being launched towards it in a fiery husk. "Tsu send someone to get the commander!" I hear him over my com, get them guys, I say to myself as I see Dezmond running towards me Saviour in tow.

"Roberto." I hear my com go off, "Spectre come in."

I will my arm to hit my ear bud, "Ingenium?"

"Thank god, he's alive honey." I hear him tell Bakugō.

I hear the tsundere irritation in his voice, "I know that babe, kinda busy here."

"Roberto got something for you." Dezmond gets me to my feet as Saviour starts to heal me. The shots went through clean, thank god. I see Tenya coming up fast disc in hand. I smile knowingly.

"Ah shhh here we go, hurry up Saviour the commander is needed back on the field." Dezmond nudges Saviour who is trying to rush. I rotate my shoulders popping my neck, I was exhausted, but there was still work to be done. The healer finished his job as I reach out as Tenya slams the disc in my hand. I then slam it on my chest with a twist, it whirls, then seals into place. My uniform manifests as my oni mask ignites as my HUD comes online. "Welcome back commander." I nod at Dezmond's words.

"Ingenium, my other uniform is at the front of the house." I had a plan, "Bring it to me." I hear him acknowledge, and I look up, my HUD zooms in, "Mirko." She was coming in hot, she wasn't scared and had her arms crossed looking impatient. "I'm coming." I tell her through my com.

"Flirt." I see her wink and I take to the sky, "I'm waiting hero." I meet her in the air as she grabs on to my neck. "I love this part." I pull her in in a princess carry then safely return her to earth. "Pointbreak!" She shouts into her ear bud.

"Yeah." I hear him reply as I set her down she looks at me disappointedly.

"My tail got singed!" She said as she stamped her foot on the ground.

"That wasn't me, I ran out of ammo." Andrew said smugly.

"Deku to Commander Spectre." I hear him say confidently.

I tap my earbud and look towards his direction,"Go ahead."

"We won." He tells me still sporting that same confidence.

I allow myself to give a small smile, "Excellent, thank you," I take a breath, "everyone." I hear them cheer. "From the bottom of my heart there are no words."

"Ribbit." I hear her as I close my eyes.

"Tsu."

"You saved us." She tells me as I swallow hard, my family was safe.

"Not alone." I whisper my voice a little shaky.

"Thank you all." She says to everyone over the com.

"Robby." I hear Mei, her voice was firm and I could feel her rage.

"Mei?" I steel myself as I await her Intel.

"Location uploaded." I give a little smile as my HUD gave me their exact location.

My crew met up with me along with Deku and Bakugō "Baki." I here him growl, "Do you trust me?"

He recognizes the tone in my voice, "Oh this better be good." I turn my head to face him, "I would not be here if I didn't." I look at Deku.

He does not even wait for me to speak, "What do you need Roberto?" I give a smirk then look at my newest recruit.

I make my voice as pleasant as possible trying to hide my intentions, "Lady Tremor you ready to get into the real shit?"

She looks at me confused, "Wait, this wasn't it?"

"This was just the shit, I found the real shit." She swallowed hard, "Rocaphella, Jenesys, she is best suited for this next part."

"Koo' I am tired and hungry as hell!" Dezmond already knew what was about to go down.

Terrin leaned on Dez and fist bumped him, "Real talk." then looked at me.

I gave them both a smile, "By all means raid my fridge." I hear them say 'bet!' "Priest, Saviour report back to Rock Lock." They nod as I look at Endeavor. "How are you feeling?" I see his fist ignite. "Thank you Enji, my family is safe because of you, thank you."

"Tear them apart." He grabs Saviour and Priest then launches into the sky.

81

Tenya brought me my damaged uniform, I thank him, my hand reached for the leg compartment and I looked back at my friends. "Last chance to back down."

"Let those be your last resort Robles." Baki knew what was in there. "Your family is safe." Midorya knew too.

"I understand Roberto, but he is right." I shake my head yes and pulled out my mom's… mine now, pistols. Tenya took a breath, he shared the others sentiments.

"Commander listen to them, please." That was Lady Tremor.

"I really hope I do not have to use these, but it is going to get dangerous." I had taken several souls today, justified, necessary, but it still weighed on me.

"Roberto." I turned to face Bakugō, he never had used my first name before.

"These assholes are not worth another part of your soul." I had told him what my mother had told me, at the time I was trying to get him get a better hold on his anger. Kill, kill, kill, that was all he thought about when it came to villains of a more heinous caliber. He saw what my mother's death did to me and this only fortified his beliefs. I just returned to my original hero name, I told him about how I used a yakuza as a meat shield, how I saw the life leave his eyes. I did not want to see him go down this path, to be better than me. He seemed to take it to heart. "What you did to save your family was what any of us would have done. Your soul is safe because of this, but this will be different man." I took a breath and holstered them in my leg compartments.

I turn to face him, "Do you trust me Katsuki?"

"Seriously Roberto you know I do, more than all my friends." This sudden shift shocked everyone. "You are at your core the best of us, okay maybe Deku beats you a little, but the point is Roberto, I don't want to see you…" I hug him and he holds me tight, "Loose your soul, you are better than that." I give him one more squeeze then let go and tap my damaged armor's chest sending it back to disc form.

I hand the disc to Bakugō, he takes it, "Hold the center for 30 seconds with your thumb when I give you the signal." He looked at me curiously, "This is how we are going to get in." He looked at me like I forgot his quirk. "Bakugō how long have you known me?" He smirks I did not forget.

"You want to come up from the floor." I see his left hand spark and I nod, "It must be thick."

"About 244 cm thick."I see his hand spark wilder, this was a challenge. "Goodie." I then tell them rest for now, "Look they do not know we are coming, Tyche has been sending them false communicate." They agree, "We got maybe an hour so we leave in 30." The others head to my house and I tell Bakugō to stay.

I see it in his eyes, "Tell me who."

"Ito Kenji, child sex trafficking." I see his eyes grow dark, "This one is personal."

"Hold them back?" I nod, "Roberto."

"Just know he's been on my list longer than Chisaki Kai." He nods and heads inside. He was there, Mei confirmed it, no one other than Jacob knew about my past. All Mei knew was I gave her a name and she confirmed him to be there. I tap my ear bud four times and pinged Jake.

He answers immediately, "You are alive thank god."

"My family is safe." My voice was solemn and I hear the shift in his.

"That is not why you called me?" He hears me take a breath.

"No." I say.

I hear him swallow and takes a breath."And why we are on a secure line that not even Mei would touch."

"Affirmative."My tone does not change.

I hear him taking a breath in preparation for what was coming. "Robert, tell me."

"Ito Kenji." I tell him, I was giving him a moment before I explained further.

He understands as he pauses a moment and then replies."Okay, go on."

"He is the head of the snake, behind the recordings of- me." At the sound of my voice cracking Jacob knew exactly what I was talking about.

"Do it." I gasped, "If this is that sick creature, do it, morality aside I cannot tell you in good conscious not to."

"Jacob." He actually agreed with me.

"You know I have a hard moral compass Roberto." I could hear the fury in his voice, "If you are absolutely sure, 100%, not a shadow of a doubt, end him."

"I am, but I will wait till I have the final piece, Jake I am ending this, I am taking everything from them."

"Good, Roberto, come back to us, yeah, I need my best friend." I smiled as he punched off.

I gathered my selected team outside my home, "We are headed into the dragon's den, this is it." I had to give them one last chance to get out. "This is my op, my rules of engagement, last chance." They look at each other, no takers, "Then you will follow every order I give without question." This was too important, I needed them to trust me.

"Commander, I trust you." Lady Tremor spoke up first, "I am with you to the end." I nod thanking her for her kind words. I look at Deku, I knew Bakugō sided with me.

"Roberto these monsters attacked your home, directly." Deku explained, "I may not share your moral compass, but you are in the right in all this." I placed my hand on his shoulder. "You are my best friend I will not let this go."

"You have seen what I have done, here and now." I had slaughtered and ended several souls this day.

"For what? To defend your family? They signed their own death note." Deku hugged me, "You did what you had too, I saw it at the hospital. Roberto I know you are a good man, a man who's hand was forced, you are not a monster. You are a husband defending his wife and home, a father who was defending his unborn children, Roberto I would have done the same thing in your position." I nodded to him then cracked my neck. "Upon your order Commander Spectre."

"Let's go." I see Deku and Bakugō take to the sky, I had placed an old version of my flight gear on Lady Tremor's back. She ignited it and took off followed by me.

We made it to Shin-Rin Towers before the end of the hour. "Tyche get me a line in." I hear ringing on the other end, that did not take long. Someone picks up.

"Who."

"Put me on speaker." I hear the phone click and I hear them murmuring amongst themselves. "This is your only chance, this is over."

"Who the hell…"

"Do not patronize me you know exactly who this is." I hear them say my name, "Your people now lie in a pile in my front lawn, your vehicles, APCs, and Tank in a SCRAP HEAP!"I hear their mobiles go off as one by one they gasp, "Surrender or."

"Or what." One of them says.

"I will burn your world to ash." I declare.

"We are not The Shie Hassaikai." I had my answer and I hung up. I look to my crew and take a breath.

"Stay here, I will be right back." They looked at me like I was insane, "DAD is it ready?" They look around checking there coms.

"Are you sure son?" DAD only speaks to me.

"Yes father I am." Deku and Lady Tremor did not like where this was going. Bakugō knew this was going to be good.

"Then it is." They see me nod and close my eyes.

"When you can only see the night, and the clouds rumble filling you with fright." I open my eyes revealing only the white part. "Activate this gate, Zeus Protocols: Masstar." They look on in terror as my armor lights up completely causing me to levitate. They can now hear DAD's voice come through me.

"Armor inhibitors disabled." They hear our voices in unison, in my mind I entered the white hot room.

"Clear the building but leave them to me DAD."

"Parish the thought son." He smarts off at me.

"Turning over control to AI." I say, I looked at Deku, his face was in complete horror, "Follow DAD's orders, I will be safe."

"ROBERTO!"Deku calls out.

"AI override sucessful. Calibrating, updating configuration." My eyes close as an ogre mask closes over my face. "Calibrations complete." DAD now took over as I watched from the safety the white hot room. "Lady Tremor."

"Yes."

"Will you allow my son to see through your eyes?" She looked confused at this request.

I speak through her com. "Its okay I just want to see through your visor." She nods and I am suddenly watching through her POV. I see Bakugō toss my my damaged armor disc at the door, it explodes in front of us as we tank a firing squad amount of bullets. He is unmoving, with each step I begin to see my aftershock meter slowly reach maximum. The firing stops as body after body is launched out windows into the street, they are alive but disabled. I hear their screams in real time along with my team.

The second floor's windows explode as we hear the aftershock go off, followed by the third, dad was moving quickly up the floors clearing them out. Each floor's windows all explode signalling the room was cleared. The twelfth floor explodes, moments later the fourteenth leaving the hidden floor not so hidden. I see dad leap out the window signaling the others to meet him on the twelfth floor. He then enters the floor as my crew blast in behind him.

"Returning control." I am suddenly back in my body, "I leave the rest to you son."

"Thanks DAD." I smile then look at my crew, "Yeah so there is that."

".…" They all look at me with various looks and concerns.

"That was DAD, and Bakugō please get me up there." I point up, he follows my gesture to the ceiling.

"I have so many questions."

"Bre."

"But I already got my PHL!"

"Not here, we are kinda in the middle of a GOT DAMN yakuza safe house."

She thinks about then agrees,"Good point, commander." Bakugō just shakes his head and concentrates, his hands begin to glow. He then lifts his hands up and fires an explosion. He barely leaves a mark.

"What the hell was that?" I roll my eyes.

"Shut up!" I hear my friend getting heated good.

"Deku, get me in there Bakugō has E-D."

"WHAT!" Just a little more.

"Explosion Deficiency, freaking limp noodle." I see him go from zero to a hundred real quick. He charges up and roars as the explosion shakes the building. "Yawn, what are you waiting for Deku?"

"FUCK YOU ROBERT!" I see him ignite his legs as he began to spin like some sort of plasma drill and breaking through the 244 cm thick barrier. He suddenly stops and drops spent. "Fuck." his breathing is labored, "E-D." He takes another breath, "I hate you." He says knowing what I did to him.

"You got through." he flips me off, I pull him to me as molten slag falls. "Deku, Lady Tremor." I look at them as I hold Bakugō close hugging him like a plushie. "Cool that hole and prepare my entry." I stroke my plushie's head as he growls, "Shh, shh, shh, shhh, let me have this." He gives in and I snuggle him, "I'm so proud of you Baki." Deku and Lady Tremor just shake their heads as Bakugō barely even fights me swinging his dead arms.

Lady Tremor vibrates her arms then in a mighty clap sends a gust of air instantly cooling the molten slag. "One for all full cowling, 100%." Deku leaps into the air and through the hole "SMASH!" The hole bursts out widening and I let go of my plushie, Deku returns to me. "They are all there." I nod as Bakugō shakes the cobwebs out of his head and looks at me. I acknowledge him, "Secure the perimeter while I go have a chat." They do not question, "Bakugō you are in charge." They look at him as he signals them to follow, they look back at me and I just nod. I slowly rise and fly through the hole.

I land atop their long conference table my flaming green oni mask on full display. "My home." I take a step has they draw their guns, they fire emptying them into me as the bullets drop bouncing off the table into the floor. "MY." I stomp my foot sending out a shockwave out knocking them back onto their office chairs. "HOME!" Fear grips these heads of the Tokyo Underworld, they try to flee but Mei locks them in with me. "You threaten my family." I grab the first yakuza head I see and throw him against a wall. "ENDANGER MY UNBORN CHILDREN!" I grab another yakuza head in a red suit by his side clench my hand and shatter 3 ribs. He cries out as I grasp him by his mouth as he screams and I crush his lower jaw.

The other heads then bow before me begging for mercy. "You who are without mercy, now plea for it?" I step down off the table, I slam my arm down activating my shockwave ability folding the marble table in on itself. "I thought you were made from sterner stuff." Nine yakuza heads are trapped in this conference room with me, I do not care to learn any of their names, only one matters but first. I send out 9 holo-projectors screens and keyboards manifest before them.

They look at me as a secure vpn dark web browser appears before them. "You tried to eliminate me, now I take everything!" They pull out swords as I activate my pseudo-full cowling and in a flash take their weapons and any secret armaments they have. I deactivate it and I am now standing above them looking down. "You do not have a choice in the matter."

The eldest one of them all speaks "Kira was right about you." He was the only one dressed like a modern day edo lord. "The 1000 Year Dragon to rule us all."

"Kira? The old man?" He nods bowing his head in defeat.

"He will not be stopped, he will end an era and bring us under heel."

I flip on my voice modulator, "Nice title but I am not your dragon, I am your Knightmare made flesh." They look up at me, "Refuse or not I will take your everything, so save me the trouble." One by one I see them log on into several sites, "Tyche credentials coming in."

"They tried to hack our network, failed, such troglodytes." In moments Mei had taken everything, emptied out their accounts and secure files.

I then looked at them, "Ito Kenji." I say and the edo lord looks at me, his holo-projector pulls up my 10 year old face. He looks at my picture and I drop my oni mask. "Do you know who I am?"

"The Knightmare Hero, Spectre."

"My name is Roberto Rodridgo Robles, ward of the Musutafu prefecture." He suddenly realizes my meaning as his screen exposes all his dark secrets to the others. Children crying, screaming, videos of ungodly acts being done to them ending with MINE. It freezes and shuts off revealing my face. "Two. Long. Years." His face turns pale as the other heads part like the Red Sea leaving him isolated. "My innocence stolen at 10. TEN YEARS OLD YOU SICK FUCK!" He was stuttering, "Gaijins are a top seller." I kick him down and pull out my pistols, I then raise my hand then pistol whip him till his face is recognizable or my arm got tired I could not tell you which came first. I grab him by his neck and drag him to a window overlooking a parking lot.

"Bakugō, clear the parking lot." I hear him grunt and in moments they are gone. I fire at the window shattering it as the wind depressurizes the room. I then pull him up and outside. I see a news copter, "Tyche." I see a pop up showing me on the news. 'The Knightmare Hero, Spectre with Yakuza Head Ito Kenji.' "Send it blurr out all but mine." Breaking News: 'Ito Kenji Head of infamous child sex trafficking ring.' The news goes on to reveal my name as one of the victims. Suddenly the parking lot is filled with police, Endeavor, my partner, Fat Gum.

My com is blowing up as I hold this creature dangling outside the window. Behind me the other yakuza heads are trembling in utter terror. My HUD tracks my eye movement putting my contacts on screen. Matthew is among them as is my wife and Mei.

"Commander what are you doing?" Endeavor is the first to speak.

I snarl as I relive the memories, "Two. Long. Years."

"Think about this Roberto." My partner chimes in showing more emotion than I have ever seen since I met him.

"I was ten years old." They see my anguish, my hatred, my shame, the hurt.

"Do it." Matthew says his face just as hurt as my own.

"Roberto, end him." Tsu says agreeing with Matthew.

"I fought till I could not move, but I got them all back." I was remembering my assailants. "My guardians…" I could barely contain my rage, "The ones who the prefecture assigned to me… said I deserved it, WHAT CHILD DESERVES TO RIPPED APART AND LEFT IN A POOL OF BLOOD AND SEMEN!" I feel my hand clenching his throat, "Because I was a gaijin, that why?" I pull him inches from my face, "IS THAT THE FUCKING JUSTIFICATION!"

"Robert please." My partner was trying to reach me. Endeavor's face looked disgusted at what he was hearing.

"My guardians, what happened to them?" I gritted my teeth, "Protected by this ANIMAL!" I drew my pistol and shoved it in his mouth shattering his front teeth. "How many times was I forced to do this, I lost count." I look to my partner shaking my head, tears in my eyes. "I am sorry Sensei Aizawa." I prep myself to loose another part of my soul. "I am..." Suddenly I am tackled back inside.

"NOOOOO!" The pistol in my hand is ripped out of it, soon followed by the gun being emptied into Ito Kenji.

"NOOOO!" I scream as I see the man I have looked up since I was thirteen. The one person I trusted and love kill the one who destroyed my innocence. I run to him and hit him with a haymaker. He falls back and I keep attacking him as he took every hit, every kick. He does not fight back, "WHY!" I loose all my strength falling to my knees.

"I had to save you." He's bleeding falling atop me, holding me, protecting me. "I will not let that abyss take you."

"HE…" I can barely speak or finish my thought.

"Your soul is safe." he tells me, but at what cost.

I my heart is shattered as I hold on to him. "Sensei no your…" I made him make a huge sacrifice.

He shakes his head atop mine. "Is intact for I saved you." I then cry into his chest, "I am here." I finally look up at him, as he wipes my tears, "I will always be even if I die, I live in you." He then embraces me "Never forget that Roberto." Police arrive and work the crime scene. After an hour I regain my thoughts and give them my statements, evidence, but I keep their records. They do not question me, I give them what they need but nothing more. I look out the window and see Endeavor rolling his shoulder, our eyes connect as he gives me a knowing smile then takes off.

"Thank you Enji." I whisper as my partner places his hand on my shoulder and hands me my pistol. "Keep that one, when I return we will be whole, partner." He spins the gun back and places it under his shirt at the small of his back. "I am sorry partner, for what I did."

"Do not apologize, for you have nothing to apologize for partner."

"I am sorry I cannot do this, sensei it just does not sound right." He smiles then just busts out laughing.

"You know you are right. Its okay so long as you know in here." He points at my chest.

I smile and wrap my arm around his shoulders, "I do sensei, I do." I then look at him, "Follow me." He looks at me as I leap out of the building, he follows through launching out his grapnel and wrapping it around my leg. I smile as I fly to the rooftop away from Shin-Rin Towers. We land, "I have everything." He looks at me knowing, "Sensei I cannot burden this alone."

"You have Mei." He replies crossing his arms.

"We really should not have this much power." Sensei raises his eyebrow in shock. "I trust you, you have been there for me, I would not ask anyone else, not my team, Matthew, sensei you are the only one I will let completely in." I tap my earbud four times. "Mei."

She answers and I put her on a holo-screen."Spectre is right Aizawa Sensei." He takes a breath, "Its scary what we know, but I share his sentiments."

"Roberto, you are a remarkable young man, Mei there are no words, together the world shakes."

"Sensei please."

"Alright, let me in." Mei updates his goggles firmware, as he puts them on. "Dear God." He sees the Olympus Database at full access level. "How the hell, well I guess there is no turning back now."

"Welcome to my world sensei." With that Aizawa Shota took our burden.

End of Part 9

Addendum:

September 5, Monday, Tsu woke me up at 0450 hrs, her water broke. Though I tried to prepare for this day, yeah that failed. Tsu remained calm throughout this ordeal and regulated me to making all the appropriate calls. She gathered her bag as I was slowly loosing my mind. "Ambulance."

"Done."

"Good, you may continue to loose your shit now." So I did as she calmly sat in a chair till the ambulance came. She yawns, croaks a little in pain, "Calm down little ones, daddy is fine, just has the logical side of his brain shut off." She smiles at me stressing out. "Its quite amusing, Mama Mei is probably recording this, so I will show you it when you can fully enjoy this."

"I am, and I did call the ambulance, he dialed a pizza joint." Mei tells her over the com and she laughs but feels a contraction.

"Robert dear," I do not hear her, "Ribbit." no response, "Mei he's in his armor can you lock it?" I suddenly stand straight and lose my mind.

"MEI!"

"Shut up Roberto." I look at her, "Honey, calm your ass down." I take a breath, "You dialed a pizza joint, do not fret Mei took care of the ambulance."

"Thank you Mei." She unlocks me, as I hear the sirens, I focus then grab her bag and let them in. They do their duty flawlessly and I get in with her. I hold her hand as she squeezes it and I just shake my head.

We enter the hospital and Tsu is taken away and they lead me to the waiting room. Traditionally, fathers are not permitted to be in attendance at birth in Japan. Some facilities will allow the father in the delivery room and some may expect him to have a seat in the waiting room and then take a peak through the nursery room glass.

My crew stayed figured they be with me for the birth of my kids. They arrive shortly after me. I explained to them the rules of the hospital they take it well. "THIS IS SOME BULLSHIT!" Hehe yeah, real well. My in laws arrive along with my partner, my com goes off and I see Matthew on screen. I repeat the explanation to him as well.

"THAT IS SOME BULLSHIT!" Americans, I laugh and the doctor comes in and gives me the news, healthy children, Tsu is fine. I see her, she was sweating and tired.

"Hey love."

"Your daughter was first."

"Have you chosen a name my love?"

"Robles Homura Aimi."

"Beautiful flame, I love it."

"You named our son?"

"RJ, he looks just like his daddy."

"So junior, heh, poor child."

"No, his daddy is powerful and smart, and whom I love with all my heart." I kiss her head and I let her rest. The doctor then leads me to the nursery, he shows me my children and I cry. I am soon joined by my family, all of them.